Teks -- 1 Kings 8:1-66 (NET)

Solomon Moves the Ark into the Temple

8:1 Then Solomon convened in Jerusalem Israel’s elders, all the leaders of the Israelite tribes and families, so they could witness the transferal of the ark of the Lord’s covenant from the city of David (that is, Zion). 8:2 All the men of Israel assembled before King Solomon during the festival in the month Ethanim (the seventh month). 8:3 When all Israel’s elders had arrived, the priests lifted the ark. 8:4 The priests and Levites carried the ark of the Lord, the tent of meeting, and all the holy items in the tent. 8:5 Now King Solomon and all the Israelites who had assembled with him went on ahead of the ark and sacrificed more sheep and cattle than could be counted or numbered. 8:6 The priests brought the ark of the Lord’s covenant to its assigned place in the inner sanctuary of the temple, in the most holy place, under the wings of the cherubs. 8:7 The cherubs’ wings extended over the place where the ark sat; the cherubs overshadowed the ark and its poles. 8:8 The poles were so long their ends were visible from the holy place in front of the inner sanctuary, but they could not be seen from beyond that point. They have remained there to this very day. 8:9 There was nothing in the ark except the two stone tablets Moses had placed there in Horeb. It was there that the Lord made an agreement with the Israelites after he brought them out of the land of Egypt. 8:10 Once the priests left the holy place, a cloud filled the Lord’s temple. 8:11 The priests could not carry out their duties because of the cloud; the Lord’s glory filled his temple. 8:12 Then Solomon said, “The Lord has said that he lives in thick darkness. 8:13 O Lord, truly I have built a lofty temple for you, a place where you can live permanently.” 8:14 Then the king turned around and pronounced a blessing over the whole Israelite assembly as they stood there. 8:15 He said, “The Lord God of Israel is worthy of praise because he has fulfilled what he promised my father David. 8:16 He told David, ‘Since the day I brought my people Israel out of Egypt, I have not chosen a city from all the tribes of Israel to build a temple in which to live. But I have chosen David to lead my people Israel.’ 8:17 Now my father David had a strong desire to build a temple to honor the Lord God of Israel. 8:18 The Lord told my father David, ‘It is right for you to have a strong desire to build a temple to honor me. 8:19 But you will not build the temple; your very own son will build the temple for my honor.’ 8:20 The Lord has kept the promise he made. I have taken my father David’s place and have occupied the throne of Israel, as the Lord promised. I have built this temple for the honor of the Lord God of Israel 8:21 and set up in it a place for the ark containing the covenant the Lord made with our ancestors when he brought them out of the land of Egypt.”

Solomon Prays for Israel

8:22 Solomon stood before the altar of the Lord in front of the entire assembly of Israel and spread out his hands toward the sky. 8:23 He prayed: “O Lord, God of Israel, there is no god like you in heaven above or on earth below! You maintain covenantal loyalty to your servants who obey you with sincerity. 8:24 You have kept your word to your servant, my father David; this very day you have fulfilled what you promised. 8:25 Now, O Lord, God of Israel, keep the promise you made to your servant, my father David, when you said, ‘You will never fail to have a successor ruling before me on the throne of Israel, provided that your descendants watch their step and serve me as you have done.’ 8:26 Now, O God of Israel, may the promise you made to your servant, my father David, be realized. 8:27 “God does not really live on the earth! Look, if the sky and the highest heaven cannot contain you, how much less this temple I have built! 8:28 But respond favorably to your servant’s prayer and his request for help, O Lord my God. Answer the desperate prayer your servant is presenting to you today. 8:29 Night and day may you watch over this temple, the place where you promised you would live. May you answer your servant’s prayer for this place. 8:30 Respond to the request of your servant and your people Israel for this place. Hear from inside your heavenly dwelling place and respond favorably. 8:31 “When someone is accused of sinning against his neighbor and the latter pronounces a curse on the alleged offender before your altar in this temple, be willing to forgive the accused if the accusation is false. 8:32 Listen from heaven and make a just decision about your servants’ claims. Condemn the guilty party, declare the other innocent, and give both of them what they deserve. 8:33 “The time will come when your people Israel are defeated by an enemy because they sinned against you. If they come back to you, renew their allegiance to you, and pray for your help in this temple, 8:34 then listen from heaven, forgive the sin of your people Israel, and bring them back to the land you gave to their ancestors. 8:35 “The time will come when the skies are shut up tightly and no rain falls because your people sinned against you. When they direct their prayers toward this place, renew their allegiance to you, and turn away from their sin because you punish them, 8:36 then listen from heaven and forgive the sin of your servants, your people Israel. Certainly you will then teach them the right way to live and send rain on your land that you have given your people to possess. 8:37 “The time will come when the land suffers from a famine, a plague, blight and disease, or a locust invasion, or when their enemy lays siege to the cities of the land, or when some other type of plague or epidemic occurs. 8:38 When all your people Israel pray and ask for help, as they acknowledge their pain and spread out their hands toward this temple, 8:39 then listen from your heavenly dwelling place, forgive their sin, and act favorably toward each one based on your evaluation of his motives. (Indeed you are the only one who can correctly evaluate the motives of all people.) 8:40 Then they will obey you throughout their lifetimes as they live on the land you gave to our ancestors. 8:41 “Foreigners, who do not belong to your people Israel, will come from a distant land because of your reputation. 8:42 When they hear about your great reputation and your ability to accomplish mighty deeds, they will come and direct their prayers toward this temple. 8:43 Then listen from your heavenly dwelling place and answer all the prayers of the foreigners. Then all the nations of the earth will acknowledge your reputation, obey you like your people Israel do, and recognize that this temple I built belongs to you. 8:44 “When you direct your people to march out and fight their enemies, and they direct their prayers to the Lord toward his chosen city and this temple I built for your honor, 8:45 then listen from heaven to their prayers for help and vindicate them. 8:46 “The time will come when your people will sin against you (for there is no one who is sinless!) and you will be angry with them and deliver them over to their enemies, who will take them as prisoners to their own land, whether far away or close by. 8:47 When your people come to their senses in the land where they are held prisoner, they will repent and beg for your mercy in the land of their imprisonment, admitting, ‘We have sinned and gone astray; we have done evil.’ 8:48 When they return to you with all their heart and being in the land where they are held prisoner, and direct their prayers to you toward the land you gave to their ancestors, your chosen city, and the temple I built for your honor, 8:49 then listen from your heavenly dwelling place to their prayers for help and vindicate them. 8:50 Forgive all the rebellious acts of your sinful people and cause their captors to have mercy on them. 8:51 After all, they are your people and your special possession whom you brought out of Egypt, from the middle of the iron-smelting furnace. 8:52 “May you be attentive to your servant’s and your people Israel’s requests for help and may you respond to all their prayers to you. 8:53 After all, you picked them out of all the nations of the earth to be your special possession, just as you, O sovereign Lord, announced through your servant Moses when you brought our ancestors out of Egypt.” 8:54 When Solomon finished presenting all these prayers and requests to the Lord, he got up from before the altar of the Lord where he had kneeled and spread out his hands toward the sky. 8:55 When he stood up, he pronounced a blessing over the entire assembly of Israel, saying in a loud voice: 8:56 “The Lord is worthy of praise because he has made Israel his people secure just as he promised! Not one of all the faithful promises he made through his servant Moses is left unfulfilled! 8:57 May the Lord our God be with us, as he was with our ancestors. May he not abandon us or leave us. 8:58 May he make us submissive, so we can follow all his instructions and obey the commandments, rules, and regulations he commanded our ancestors. 8:59 May the Lord our God be constantly aware of these requests of mine I have presented to him, so that he might vindicate his servant and his people Israel as the need arises. 8:60 Then all the nations of the earth will recognize that the Lord is the only genuine God. 8:61 May you demonstrate wholehearted devotion to the Lord our God by following his rules and obeying his commandments, as you are presently doing.”

Solomon Dedicates the Temple

8:62 The king and all Israel with him were presenting sacrifices to the Lord. 8:63 Solomon offered as peace offerings to the Lord 22,000 cattle and 120,000 sheep. Then the king and all the Israelites dedicated the Lord’s temple. 8:64 That day the king consecrated the middle of the courtyard that is in front of the Lord’s temple. He offered there burnt sacrifices, grain offerings, and the fat from the peace offerings, because the bronze altar that stood before the Lord was too small to hold all these offerings. 8:65 At that time Solomon and all Israel with him celebrated a festival before the Lord our God for two entire weeks. This great assembly included people from all over the land, from Lebo Hamath in the north to the Brook of Egypt in the south. 8:66 On the fifteenth day after the festival started, he dismissed the people. They asked God to empower the king and then went to their homes, happy and content because of all the good the Lord had done for his servant David and his people Israel.

Tafsiran/Catatan -- Catatan Kata/Frasa (per frasa)

Wesley: 1Ki 8:1 - Elders

The senators, and judges, and rulers.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:1 - Heads

For each tribe had a peculiar governor.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:1 - Chief

The chief persons of every great family in each tribe.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:1 - Jerusalem

Where the temple was built.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:1 - Bring the ark

To the top of Moriah, upon which it was built; whither they were now to carry the ark in solemn pomp.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:1 - City of David

Where David had placed the ark, which is called Zion, because it was built upon that hill.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:2 - All Israel

Not only the chief men, but a vast number of the common people.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:2 - The feast

The feast of the dedication, to which Solomon had invited them.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:2 - Seventh month

Which time he chose with respect to his peoples convenience, because now they had gathered in all their fruits, and were come up to Jerusalem, to celebrate the feast of tabernacles. But the temple was not finished till the eighth month, 1Ki 6:38, how then could he invite them in the seventh month? This was the seventh month of the next year. For although the house in all its parts was finished the year before, yet the utensils of it were not then fully finished: and many preparations were to be made for this great and extraordinary occasion.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:3 - The priests

For although the Levites might do this, Num 4:15, yet the priests did it at this time, for the greater honour of the solemnity; and because the Levites might not enter into the holy - place, much less into the holy of holies, where it was to be placed, into which the priests themselves might not have entered, if the high-priest alone could have done it.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:4 - The tabernacle

That made by Moses, which doubtless before this time had been translated from Gibeon to Zion, and now together with other things, was put into the treasuries of the Lord's house, to prevent all superstitious use of it, and to oblige the people to come up to Jerusalem, as the only place where God would now be worshipped.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:5 - Sacrificing

When the ark was seated in its place: for although they might in the way offer some sacrifices, as David did; yet that was not a proper season to offer so many sacrifices as could not be numbered. This is more particularly related below, 1Ki 8:62-64, which is here signified by way of anticipation.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:6 - Cherubim

Of Solomon's new made cherubim, not of the Mosaic cherubim, which were far less, and unmovably fixed to the ark, Exo 37:7-8, and therefore together with the ark, were put under the wings of these cherubim.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:8 - Drew out

Not wholly, which was expressly forbidden, Exo 25:15, Num 4:6, but in part.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:8 - Seen out

In the most holy place, which is oft called by way of eminency, the holy place, and the Hebrew words rendered before the oracle, may be as well rendered, within the oracle. And these staves were left in this posture, that the high-priest might hereby be certainly guided to that very place where he, was one day in a year to sprinkle blood, and to offer incense before the ark, which otherwise he might mistake in that dark place, where the ark was wholly covered with the wings of the great cherubim, which stood between him and the ark when he entered in.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:9 - Nothing

Strictly and properly: but in a more large sense, the pot of manna, and Aaron's rod were also in it, Heb 9:4, that is, by it, in the most holy place, before the ark of the testimony, where God commanded Moses to put them.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:10 - The cloud

The usual token of God's glorious presence.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:10 - Filled

In testimony of his gracious acceptance of this work, and their service; and to beget an awe and reverence in them, and in all others, when they approach to God.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:12 - Then spake

Perceiving both priests and people struck with wonder at this darkness, he minds them, that this was no sign of God's disfavour, as some might possibly imagine; but a token of his approbation, and special presence among them.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:12 - Said

He hath declared, that he would manifest his presence with, and dwelling among his people, by a dark cloud, in which he would appear.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:14 - Turned

From the temple to the body of the congregation.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:14 - Stood

In token of reverence, and of their readiness to receive the blessing.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:16 - Since, &c.

_Until David's time; for then he did chuse Jerusalem.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:16 - That my name

That my presence, and grace, and worship, and glory, might be there.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:16 - Chose David

And in and with him the tribe of Judah, of which he was, and Jerusalem where he dwelt.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:21 - The covenant

The tables of the covenant, wherein the conditions of God's covenant with Israel are written.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:22 - Stood

Upon a scaffold set up for him in the court of the people, 2Ch 6:13.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:24 - Hast kept

That branch of thy promise concerning the building of this house by David's son.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:25 - Keep

Make good the other branch of thy promise.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:27 - But will

Is it possible that the great, and high, and lofty God should stoop so low, as to take up his dwelling amongst men? The heaven - All this vast space of the visible heaven.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:27 - And heaven, &c.

The third and highest, and therefore the largest heaven, called the heaven of heavens for its eminency and comprehensiveness.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:27 - Contain

For thy essence reacheth far beyond them, being omnipresent.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:27 - Much less

This house therefore was not built as if it were proportionable to thy greatness, or could contain thee, but only that therein we might serve and glorify thee.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:28 - Yet

Tho' thou art not comprehended within this place, yet shew thyself to be graciously present here, by accepting and granting my present requests here tendered unto thee.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:29 - Open

To behold with an eye of favour.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:29 - My name

My presence, and glory and grace.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:29 - This place

This temple, to which Solomon did now look, and towards which, the godly Israelites directed their looks in their prayers.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:30 - In heaven

Which he adds to direct them in their addresses to God in this temple, to lift up their eyes above it, even to heaven, where God's most true, and most glorious dwelling - place is.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:30 - Forgive

The sins of thy people, praying, and even of their prayers; which, if not pardoned, will certainly hinder the success of all their prayers, and the course of all thy blessings.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:31 - Trespass

If he be accused of a trespass.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:31 - Laid on him

Either by the judge, or by the party accusing him, or by the accused person himself: which was usual, when there were no witnesses.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:31 - Thine altar

For here God, who was appealed to as witness, was especially present. Hence the Heathens used to swear at their altars.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:32 - His way

The just recompence of his wicked action.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:32 - Give him, &c.

To vindicate him, and manifest his integrity.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:33 - Confess

Give glory to thy name, by acknowledging their sins, and by justice; and by accepting the punishment of their iniquity; and by trusting to thy power and goodness alone, for their deliverance.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:35 - Heaven

The lower heaven in which the clouds are.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:35 - Shut up

Heaven is compared to a great store - house in God's keeping, out of which nothing can be had, so long as it is close shut up.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:36 - Good way

The way, of their duty, which is good in itself; and both delightful and profitable, to those that walk in it.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:36 - Give rain

The order of Solomon's prayer is very observable; first and chiefly, he prays for their repentance and forgiveness, which is the chief blessing, and the only solid foundation of all other mercies: and then he prays for temporal mercies; thereby teaching us what to desire principally in our prayers; which also Christ hath taught us in his perfect prayer; wherein there is but one petition for outward, and all the rest are for spiritual blessings.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:38 - The plague

His sin, which may be called the plague of his heart, in opposition to the other plagues here mentioned; so the sense is, who, by their afflictions are brought to a true and serious sense of their worse and inward plague of their sins, which are most fitly called the plague of the heart, because that is both the principal seat of sin, and the fountain from whence all actual sins flow.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:39 - Thou knowest

Not only the plagues of their hearts, their several wants and burdens, (these he knows! but he will know them from us,) but the desire and intent of the heart, the sincerity or hypocrisy of it.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:41 - A stranger

A proselyte.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:41 - But cometh

That he may worship, and glorify thy name.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:43 - Calleth for

Agreeable to thy will and word. It is observable, that his prayer for the strangers is more large, and comprehensive, than for the Israelites; that thereby he might both shew his public - spiritedness, and encourage strangers to the worship of the true God. Thus early were the indications of God's favour, toward the sinners of the Gentiles. As there was then one law for the native and for the stranger, so there was one gospel for both.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:44 - To battle

In a just cause, and by thy warrant or commission.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:44 - Shall pray

Whereby he instructs them, that they should not trust, either to the strength or justice of their arms, but only to God's help and blessing.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:44 - Chosen

For thy dwelling - place, and the seat of thy temple.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:44 - Towards the house

For to it they were to turn their faces in prayer; to profess themselves worshippers of the true God, in opposition to idols; and to strengthen their faith in God's promises and covenant, the tables whereof were contained in that house. Soldiers in the field must not think it enough that others pray for them: they must pray for themselves. And they are here encouraged to expect a gracious answer. Praying should always go along with fighting.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:48 - And return

Sincerely, universally, and steadfastly.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:49 - Their course

Heb. their right, against their invaders and oppressors. For they had forfeited all their rights to God only, but not to their enemies; whom tho' God used as scourges to chastise his peoples sins, yet they had no pretence of right to their land.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:55 - He stood

He spoke this standing, that he might be the better heard, and because he blessed as one having authority. Never were words more pertinently spoken: never was a congregation dismissed, with that which was more likely to affect them, and to abide with them.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:56 - Blessed, &c.

_This discharge he gives in the name of all Israel, to the everlasting honour of the Divine faithfulness, and the everlasting encouragement of all those that build upon the Divine promises.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:58 - Incline

That he may not only bless us with outward prosperity, but especially, with spiritual blessings: and that as he hath given us his word to teach and direct us, so he would by his holy Spirit, effectually incline us to obey it.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:61 - Perfect

Let your obedience be universal, without dividing; upright, without dissembling; and constant, without declining.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:63 - Offered

Not all in one day, but in the seven, or it may be in the fourteen days, mentioned 1Ki 8:65.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:64 - Middle of the court

Of the priests court, in which the great altar was. This he consecrated as he did the great altar, by sacrifices; but with this difference, that he consecrated that for perpetual use: but this only for the present occasion, being warranted to do so both by the necessity of it for God's service, and for the present solemn work, for which the brazen altar was not sufficient; and by the direction of God's spirit, wherewith Solomon was endowed, as being a prophet, as well as a king. Here therefore he suddenly reared up divers altars, which, after this solemnity were demolished.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:65 - Seven

Seven for the dedication of the temple, or altar; and the other seven for the feast of tabernacles. And it seems to be expressed in this manner, to intimate, that these fourteen days of rejoicing, were not altogether, but that there was some interval between them, which indeed was necessary, because the day of atonement was on the tenth day of this month, Lev 23:27.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:65 - And because these fourteen days ended on the twenty

second day, 2Ch 7:10, it may seem most probable, that the feast of the dedication was kept before the tenth day: and the feast of tabernacles some days after it.

Wesley: 1Ki 8:66 - He sent

Solomon having joined with the people in the solemn assembly, which was kept on the eighth day; in the close of that day took his solemn farewell, and dismissed them with his blessing; and the next morning when the heads and elders with divers of the people came to take their leave of the king, he sent them away.

JFB: 1Ki 8:2-6 - at the feast in the month Ethanim

The public and formal inauguration of this national place of worship did not take place till eleven months after the completion of the edifice. The delay, most probably, originated in Solomon's wish to choose the most fitting opportunity when there should be a general rendezvous of the people in Jerusalem (1Ki 8:2); and that was not till the next year. That was a jubilee year, and he resolved on commencing the solemn ceremonial a few days before the feast of tabernacles, which was the most appropriate of all seasons. That annual festival had been instituted in commemoration of the Israelites dwelling in booths during their stay in the wilderness, as well as of the tabernacle, which was then erected, in which God promised to meet and dwell with His people, sanctifying it with His glory. As the tabernacle was to be superseded by the temple, there was admirable propriety in choosing the feast of tabernacles as the period for dedicating the new place of worship, and praying that the same distinguished privileges might be continued to it in the manifestation of the divine presence and glory. At the time appointed for the inauguration, the king issued orders for all the heads and representatives of the nation to repair to Jerusalem and take part in the august procession [1Ki 8:1]. The lead was taken by the king and elders of the people, whose march must have been slow, as priests were stationed to offer an immense number of sacrifices at various points in the line of road through which the procession was to go. Then came the priests bearing the ark and the tabernacle--the old Mosaic tabernacle which was brought from Gibeon. Lastly, the Levites followed, carrying the vessels and ornaments belonging to the old, for lodgment in the new, house of the Lord. There was a slight deviation in this procedure from the order of march established in the wilderness (Num 3:31; Num 4:15); but the spirit of the arrangement was duly observed. The ark was deposited in the oracle; that is, the most holy place, under the wings of the cherubim--not the Mosaic cherubim, which were firmly attached to the ark (Exo 37:7-8), but those made by Solomon, which were far larger and more expanded.

JFB: 1Ki 8:8 - they drew out the staves

A little way, so as to project (see on Exo 25:15; Num 4:6); and they were left in that position. The object was, that these projecting staves might serve as a guide to the high priest, in conducting him to that place where, once a year, he went to officiate before the ark; otherwise he might miss his way in the dark, the ark being wholly overshadowed by the wings of the cherubim.

JFB: 1Ki 8:9 - There was nothing in the ark save the two tables of stone

Nothing else was ever in the ark, the articles mentioned (Heb 9:4) being not in, but by it, being laid in the most holy place before the testimony (Exo 16:33; Num 17:10).

JFB: 1Ki 8:10-11 - the cloud filled the house of the Lord

The cloud was the visible symbol of the divine presence, and its occupation of the sanctuary was a testimony of God's gracious acceptance of the temple as of the tabernacle (Exo 40:34). The dazzling brightness, or rather, perhaps, the dense portentous darkness of the cloud, struck the minds of the priests, as it formerly had done Moses, which such astonishment and terror (Lev 16:2-13; Deu 4:24; Exo 40:35) that they could not remain. Thus the temple became the place where the divine glory was revealed, and the king of Israel established his royal residence.

JFB: 1Ki 8:12 - Then spake Solomon

For the reassurance of the priests and people, the king reminded them that the cloud, instead of being a sign ominous of evil, was a token of approval.

JFB: 1Ki 8:12 - The Lord said

Not in express terms, but by a continuous course of action (Exo 13:21; Exo 24:16; Num 9:15).

JFB: 1Ki 8:13 - I have surely built thee an house

This is an apostrophe to God, as perceiving His approach by the cloud, and welcoming Him to enter as guest or inhabitant of the fixed and permanent dwelling-place, which, at His command, had been prepared for His reception.

JFB: 1Ki 8:14 - the king turned his face about

From the temple, where he had been watching the movement of the mystic cloud, and while the people were standing, partly as the attitude of devotion, partly out of respect to royalty, the king gave a fervent expression of praise to God for the fulfilment of His promise (2Sa 7:6-16).

JFB: 1Ki 8:22 - Solomon stood before the altar

This position was in the court of the people, on a brazen scaffold erected for the occasion (2Ch 6:13), fronting the altar of burnt offering, and surrounded by a mighty concourse of people. Assuming the attitude of a suppliant, kneeling (1Ki 8:54; compare 2Ch 6:24) and with uplifted hands, he performed the solemn act of consecration--an act remarkable, among other circumstances, for this, that it was done, not by the high priest or any member of the Aaronic family, but by the king in person, who might minister about, though not in, holy things. This sublime prayer [1Ki. 8:22-35], which breathes sentiments of the loftiest piety blended with the deepest humility, naturally bore a reference to the national blessing and curse contained in the law--and the burden of it--after an ascription of praise to the Lord for the bestowment of the former, was an earnest supplication for deliverance from the latter. He specifies seven cases in which the merciful interposition of God would be required; and he earnestly bespeaks it on the condition of people praying towards that holy place. The blessing addressed to the people at the close is substantially a brief recapitulation of the preceding prayer [1Ki 8:56-61].

JFB: 1Ki 8:62 - the king, and all Israel . . . offered sacrifice before the Lord

This was a burnt offering with its accompaniments, and being the first laid on the altar of the temple, was, as in the analogous case of the tabernacle, consumed by miraculous fire from heaven (see 2Ch 7:1). On remarkable occasions, the heathens sacrificed hecatombs (a hundred animals), and even chiliombs (a thousand animals), but the public sacrifices offered by Solomon on this occasion surpassed all the other oblations on record, without taking into account those presented by private individuals, which, doubtless, amounted to a large additional number. The large proportion of the sacrifices were peace offerings, which afforded the people an opportunity of festive enjoyment.

JFB: 1Ki 8:63 - So the king and all the children of Israel dedicated the house of the Lord

The dedication was not a ceremony ordained by the law, but it was done in accordance with the sentiments of reverence naturally associated with edifices appropriated to divine worship. [See on 2Ch 7:5.]

JFB: 1Ki 8:64 - The same day did the king hallow the middle of the court

That is, the whole extent of the priests' court--the altar of burnt offerings, though large (2Ch 4:1), being totally inadequate for the vast number of sacrifices that distinguished this occasion. It was only a temporary erection to meet the demands of an extraordinary season, in aid of the established altar, and removed at the conclusion of the sacred festival. [See on 2Ch 7:7.]

JFB: 1Ki 8:65 - from the entering in of Hamath unto the river of Egypt

That is, from one extremity of the kingdom to the other. The people flocked from all quarters.

JFB: 1Ki 8:65 - seven days and seven days, even fourteen days

The first seven were occupied with the dedication, and the other seven devoted to the feast of tabernacles (2Ch 7:9). The particular form of expression indicates that the fourteen days were not continuous. Some interval occurred in consequence of the great day of atonement falling on the tenth of the seventh month (1Ki 8:2), and the last day of the feast of tabernacles was on the twenty-third (2Ch 7:10), when the people returned to their homes with feelings of the greatest joy and gratitude "for all the goodness that the Lord had done for David his servant, and for Israel his people."

Clarke: 1Ki 8:1 - Then Solomon assembled

Then Solomon assembled - It has already been observed that Solomon deferred the dedication of the temple to the following year after it was finished, because that year, according to Archbishop Usher, was a jubilee. "This,"he observes, "was the ninth jubilee, opening the fourth millenary of the world, or A.M. 3001, wherein Solomon with great magnificence celebrated the dedication of the temple seven days, and the feast of tabernacles other seven days; and the celebration of the eighth day of tabernacles being finished, upon the twenty-third day of the seventh month the people were dismissed every man to his home. The eighth day of the seventh month, viz., the thirtieth of our October, being Friday, was the first of the seven days of dedication; on the tenth day, Saturday, November 1, was the fast of expiation or atonement held; whereon, according to the Levitical law, the jubilee was proclaimed by sound of trumpet. The fifteenth day, Friday, November 6, was the feast of tabernacles; the twenty-second, November 13, being also Friday, was the feast of tabernacles, which was always very solemnly kept, 2Ch 7:9; Lev 23:36; Joh 7:37; and the day following, November 14, being our Saturday, when the Sabbath was ended, the people returned home

"In the thirteenth year after the temple was built, Solomon made an end also of building his own house, having spent full twenty years upon both of them; seven and a half upon the temple, and thirteen or twelve and a half upon his own."- Usher’ s Annals, sub. A.M. 3001.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:2 - At the feast in the month Ethanim

At the feast in the month Ethanim - The feast of tabernacles, which was celebrated in the seventh month of what is called the ecclesiastical gear.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:4 - They brought up - the tabernacle

They brought up - the tabernacle - It is generally agreed that there were now two tabernacles at Gibeon, and the other in the city of David, which one David had constructed as a temporary residence for the ark, in the event of a temple being built. Which of these tabernacles was brought into the temple at this time, is not well known; some think both were brought in, in order to prevent the danger of idolatry. I should rather suppose that the tabernacle from Gibeon was brought in, and that the temporary one erected by David was demolished.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:8 - And there they are unto this day

And there they are unto this day - This proves that the book was written before the destruction of the first temple, but how long before we cannot tell.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:9 - Save the two tables of stone

Save the two tables of stone - See my notes on Heb 9:4 (note).

Clarke: 1Ki 8:10 - When the priests were come out

When the priests were come out - That is, after having carried the ark into the holy of holies, before any sacred service had yet commenced.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:11 - The glory of the Lord had filled the house

The glory of the Lord had filled the house - The cloud, the symbol of the Divine glory and presence, appears to have filled not only the holy of holies, but the whole temple, court and all, and to have become evident to the people; and by this Solomon knew that God had honored the place with his presence, and taken it for his habitation in reference to the people of Israel.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:12 - The Lord said - he would dwell

The Lord said - he would dwell - It was under the appearance of a cloud that God showed himself present with Israel in the wilderness; see Exo 14:19, Exo 14:20. And at the dedication of the tabernacle in the wilderness, God manifested himself in the same way that he did here at the dedication of the temple; see Exo 40:34, Exo 40:35.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:13 - I have surely built thee a house

I have surely built thee a house - He was now fully convinced that the thing pleased God, and that he had taken this place for his settled habitation.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:14 - Blessed all the congregation

Blessed all the congregation - Though this blessing is not particularly stated, yet we may suppose that it was such as the high priest pronounced upon the people: "The Lord bless thee, and keep thee! The Lord make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee! The Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace!"(see Num 6:24-26), for Solomon seems now to be acting the part of the high priest. But he may have in view more particularly the conduct of Moses, who, when he had seen that the people had done all the work of the tabernacle, as the Lord had commanded them, he blessed them, Exo 39:43; and the conduct of his father David, who, when the ark had been brought into the city of David, and the burnt-offerings and peace-offerings completed, blessed the people in the name of the Lord, 2Sa 6:18.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:16 - Since the day, etc.

Since the day, etc. - Mention is here made, says Dr. Kennicott, of some one place and some one person preferred before all others; and the preference is that of Jerusalem to other places, and of David to other men. In consequence of this remark, we shall see the necessity of correcting this passage by its parallel in 2Ch 6:5, 2Ch 6:6, where the thirteen Hebrew words now lost in Kings are happily preserved. Let us compare the passages: -

1 Kings	2 Chronicles
Since to day that I brought forth my people	Since the day that I brought forth my people
Israel out of Egypt, I chose no City	out of the land of Egypt, I chose no City
out of all the tribes of Israel to build a house,	among all the tribes of Israel to build a house in,
that my name might be therein;	that my name might be there; neither chose I
	any Man to be a ruler over my people Israel:
	but I have chosen Jerusalem, that my name
but I chose David to be	might be there; and have chosen David to be
over my people Israel.	over my people Israel.

I would just observe here, that I do not think these thirteen words ever made a part of Kings, and consequently, are not lost from it; nor do they exist here in any of the versions; but their being found in Chronicles helps to complete the sense.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:21 - Wherein is the covenant of the Lord

Wherein is the covenant of the Lord - As it is said, 1Ki 8:9, that there was nothing in the ark but the two tables of stone, consequently these are called the Covenant, i.e., a sign of the covenant; as our Lord calls the cup the new covenant in his blood, that is, the sign of the new covenant: for This is my body implies, This is the sign or emblem of my body.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:22 - Stood

Stood - He ascended the brazen scaffold, five cubits long, and five cubits broad, and three cubits high, and then kneeled down upon his knees, with his hands spread up to heaven, and offered up the following prayer: see 1Ki 8:54, and 2Ch 5:12, 2Ch 5:13

Clarke: 1Ki 8:22 - And spread forth his hands toward heaven

And spread forth his hands toward heaven - This was a usual custom in all nations: in prayer the hands were stretched out to heaven, as if to invite and receive assistance from thence; while, humbly kneeling on their knees, they seemed acknowledge at once their dependence and unworthiness. On this subject I have spoken elsewhere. In the Scriptures we meet with several examples of the kind: Hear my voice - when I Lift Up My Hands toward thy holy oracle; Psa 28:2. Lift Up Your Hands in the sanctuary, and bless the Lord; Psa 134:2. Let my prayer be set forth - and the Lifting Up of My Hands as the evening sacrifice; Psa 141:2. And see 1Ti 2:8, etc

In heathen writers examples are not less frequent

Sustulit exutas vinclis ad sidera Palmas

Vos aeterni ignes, et non violabile vestrum Testor numen, ait

Virg. Aen. lib. ii., ver. 153

Ye lamps of heaven, he said, and Lifted High His Hands, now free; thou venerable sky, Inviolable powers

And that they kneeled down when supplicating I have also proved. Of this too the Scriptures afford abundant evidence, as do also the heathen writers

I need add but one word: -

Et Genbius Pronis supplex, similisque roganti

Circumfert tacitos, tanquam sun brachia, vultus

Ovid, Met. lib. iii., f. 3, ver. 240

Indeed, so universal were these forms in praying, that one of the heathens has said, "All men, in praying, lift up their hands to heaven.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:24 - Who has kept with thy servant David

Who has kept with thy servant David - This is in reference to 2Sa 7:13, where God promises to David that Solomon shall build a house for the name of the Lord. The temple being now completed, this promise was literally fulfilled.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:27 - But will God indeed dwell on the earth?

But will God indeed dwell on the earth? - This expression is full of astonishment, veneration, and delight. He is struck with the immensity, dignity, and grandeur of the Divine Being, but especially at his condescension to dwell with men: and though he sees, by his filling the place, that he has come now to make his abode with them, yet he cannot help asking the question, How can such a God dwell in such a place, and with such creatures

Clarke: 1Ki 8:27 - Behold, the heaven

Behold, the heaven - The words are all in the plural number in the Hebrew: השמים ושמי השמים hashshamayim , ushemey hashshamayim ; "the heavens, and the heavens of heavens."What do these words imply? That there are systems, and systems of systems, each possessing its sun, its primary and secondary planets, all extending beyond each other in unlimited space, in the same regular and graduated order which we find to prevail in what we call our solar system; which probably, in its thousands of millions of miles in diameter, is, to some others, no more than the area of the lunar orbit to that of the Georgium Sidus. When God, his manifold wisdom, his creative energy, and that space which is unlimited, are considered, it is no hyperbole to say that, although the earth has been created nearly six thousand years ago, suns, the centres of systems, may have been created at so immense a distance that their light has not yet reached our earth, though travelling at the rate of one hundred and ninety thousand miles every second, or upwards of a million times swifter than the motion of a cannon ball! This may be said to be inconceivable; but what is even all this to the vast immensity of space! Had God created a system like ours in every six days since the foundation of the world, and kept every seventh as a Sabbath; and though there might have been by this time [A.M. 5823 ineunte, a.d. 1819, ineunte] three hundred and three thousand five hundred and seventy-five mundane systems, they would occupy but a speck in the inconceivable immensity of space. Reader, all this and millions more is demonstrably possible; and if so, what must God be - illud inexprimibile - who i-n-h-a-b-i-t-e-t-h E-t-e-r-n-i-t-y!

Clarke: 1Ki 8:29 - My name shall be there

My name shall be there - I will there show forth my power and my glory by enlightening, quickening, pardoning, sanctifying, and saving all my sincere worshippers.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:30 - Toward this place

Toward this place - Both tabernacle and temple were types of our Lord Jesus, or of God manifested in the flesh; and he was and is the Mediator between God and man. All prayer, to be acceptable, and to be entitled to a hearing, must go to God through Him. The human nature of Christ is the temple in which dwelt all the fullness of the Godhead bodily; therefore with propriety all prayer must be offered to God through Him. "If they pray toward this place, hear thou in heaven thy dwelling-place; and when thou hearest, forgive."This appears to me to be the true sense and doctrine of this verse.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:31 - If any man trespass against his neighbor

If any man trespass against his neighbor - Solomon puts here seven cases, in all of which the mercy and intervention of God would be indispensably requisite; and he earnestly bespeaks that mercy and intervention on condition that the people pray towards that holy place, and with a feeling heart make earnest supplication

The First case is one of doubtfulness; where a man has sustained an injury, and charges it on a suspected person, though not able to bring direct evidence of the fact, the accused is permitted to come before the altar of God, and purge himself by his personal oath. Solomon prays that God may not permit a false oath to be taken, but that he will discover the truth, so that the wicked shall be condemned, and the righteous justified.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:33 - When thy people Israel be smitten down, etc.

When thy people Israel be smitten down, etc. - The Second case. When their enemies make inroads upon them, and defeat them in battle, and lead them into captivity, because God, being displeased with their transgressions, has delivered them up; then if they shall turn again, confess the name of God, which they had in effect denied, by either neglecting his worship, or becoming idolatrous; and pray and make supplication; then, says Solomon, hear thou in heaven - and bring them again unto the land which thou gavest unto their fathers.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:35 - When the heaven is shut up, and there is no rain

When the heaven is shut up, and there is no rain - The Third case. When, because of their sin, and their ceasing to walk in the good way in which they should have walked, God refuses to send the early and latter rain, so that the appointed weeks of harvest come in vain, as there is no crop: then, if they pray and confess their sin, hear thou in heaven, etc.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:37 - If there be in the land famine - pestilence

If there be in the land famine - pestilence - The Fourth case includes several kinds of evils

1.    Famine; a scarcity or total want of bread, necessarily springing from the preceding cause, drought

2.    Pestilence; any general and contagious disease

3.    Blasting; any thing by which the crops are injured, so that the ear is never matured; but instead of wholesome grain, there is a black offensive dust

4.    Mildew; any thing that vitiates or corrodes the texture of the stalk, destroys the flowers and blossoms, or causes the young shaped fruits to fall off their stems

5.    Locust, a well known curse in the East, a species of grasshopper that multiplies by millions, and covers the face of the earth for many miles square, destroying every green thing; leaving neither herb nor grass upon the earth, nor leaf nor bark upon the trees

6.    Caterpillar; the locust in its young or nympha state. The former refers to locusts brought by winds from other countries and settling on the land; the latter, to the young locusts bred in the land

7.    An enemy, having attacked their defenced cities, the keys and barriers of the land

8.    Any other kind of plague; that which affects the surface of the body; blotch, blain, leprosy, ophthalmia, etc

9.    Sickness; whatever impaired the strength, or affected the intestines, disturbing or destroying their natural functions

All such cases were to be brought before the Lord, the persons having a deep sense of the wickedness which induced God thus to afflict, or permit them to be afflicted: for only those who knew the plague of their own hearts, (1Ki 8:38), the deep-rooted moral corruption of their nature, and the destructive nature and sinfulness of sin, were likely to pray in such a manner as to induce God to hear and forgive.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:41 - Moreover, concerning a stranger

Moreover, concerning a stranger - The Fifth case relates to heathens coming from other countries with the design to become proselytes to the true religion; that they might be received, blessed, and protected as the true Israelites, that the name of Jehovah might be known over the face of the earth.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:44 - If thy people go out to battle

If thy people go out to battle - The Sixth case refers to wars undertaken by Divine appointment: whithersoever thou shalt send them; for in no other wars could they expect the blessing and concurrence of the Lord; in none other could the God of truth and justice maintain their cause. There were such wars under the Mosaic dispensation, there are none such under the Christian dispensation: nor can there be any; for the Son of man is come, not to destroy men’ s lives, but to save them. Except mere defensive war, all others are diabolic; and, query, if there were no provocations, would there be any attacks, and consequently any need of defensive wars?

Clarke: 1Ki 8:46 - If they sin against thee

If they sin against thee - This Seventh case must refer to some general defection from truth, to some species of false worship, idolatry, or corruption of the truth and ordinances of the Most High; as for it they are here stated to be delivered into the hands of their enemies and carried away captive, which was the general punishment for idolatry, and what is called, 1Ki 8:47, acting perversely and committing wickedness

In 1Ki 8:46 we read, If they sin against thee, for there is no man that sinneth not. On this verse we may observe that the second clause, as it is here translated, renders the supposition in the first clause entirely nugatory; for if there be no man that sinneth not, it is useless to say, If they sin; but this contradiction is taken away by reference to the original, כי יחטאו לך ki yechetu lach , which should be translated If they shall sin against thee, or should they sin against thee; כי אין אדם אשר לא יחטא ki ein Adam asher lo yecheta , for there is no man that May not sin; i.e., there is no man impeccable, none infallible, none that is not liable to transgress. This is the true meaning of the phrase in various parts of the Bible, and so our translators have understood the original: for even in the thirty-first verse of this chapter they have translated יחטא yecheta , If a man Trespass; which certainly implies he might or might not do it; and in this way they have translated the same word, If a soul Sin, in Lev 5:1; Lev 6:2; 1Sa 2:25; 2Ch 6:22, and in several other places. The truth is, the Hebrew has no mood to express words in the permissive or optative way, but to express this sense it uses the future tense of the conjugation kal

This text has been a wonderful strong hold for all who believe that there is no redemption from sin in this life, that no man can live without committing sin, and that we cannot be entirely freed from it till we die

1.    The text speaks no such doctrine: it only speaks of the possibility of every man sinning, and this must be true of a state of probation

2.    There is not another text in the Divine records that is more to the purpose than this

3.    The doctrine is flatly in opposition to the design of the Gospel; for Jesus came to save his people from their sins, and to destroy the works of the devil

4.    It is a dangerous and destructive doctrine; and should be blotted out of every Christian’ s creed. There are too many who are seeking to excuse their crimes by all means in their power; and we need not embody their excuses in a creed, to complete their deception, by stating that their sins are unavoidable.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:50 - And give them compassion before them who carried them captive

And give them compassion before them who carried them captive - He does not pray that they may be delivered out of that captivity, but that their enemies may use them well; and that they may, as formerly, be kept a separate and distinct people.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:55 - He stood, and blessed all the congregation

He stood, and blessed all the congregation - This blessing is contained in 1Ki 8:57, 1Ki 8:58.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:59 - And let these my words

And let these my words - This and the following verse is a sort of supplement to the prayer which ended 1Ki 8:53; but there is an important addition to this prayer in the parallel place, 2Ch 6:41, 2Ch 6:42 : "Now therefore arise, O Lord God, into thy resting place, thou and the ark of thy strength: let thy priests, O Lord God, be clothed with salvation, and let thy saints rejoice in goodness. O Lord God, turn not away the face of thine anointed: remember the mercies of David thy servant."

Clarke: 1Ki 8:61 - Let your heart therefore be perfect

Let your heart therefore be perfect - Be sincere in your faith, be irreproachable in your conduct.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:63 - Two and twenty thousand oxen

Two and twenty thousand oxen - This was the whole amount of the victims that had been offered during the fourteen days; i.e., the seven days of the dedication, and the seven days of the feast of tabernacles. In what way could they dispose of the blood of so many victims?

Clarke: 1Ki 8:64 - Did the king hallow the middle of the court

Did the king hallow the middle of the court - The great altar of burnt-offerings was not sufficient for the number of sacrifices which were then made; therefore the middle of the court was set apart, and an altar erected there for the same purpose.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:65 - From - Hamath

From - Hamath - Supposed to be Antioch of Syria; unto the river of Egypt - to the Rhinocorura; the former being on the north, the latter on the south: i.e., from one extremity of the land to the other.

Clarke: 1Ki 8:66 - They blessed the king

They blessed the king - Wished him all spiritual and temporal happiness. They were contented with their king, at peace among themselves, and happy in their God; so that they returned to their houses magnifying their God for all his bounty to them, their country, and their king. How happy must these people have been, and how prosperous, had their king continued to walk uprightly before God! But alas! the king fell, and the nation followed his example.

Defender: 1Ki 8:9 - two tables of stone

When the tabernacle was first built in the wilderness, and the ark installed therein, the ark also contained "the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron's rod that budded" (Heb 9:4), but these had at some unknown time been removed, possibly because of their ephemeral testimony which was no longer needed. The two tablets with God's law - the very essence of His covenant with Israel - were retained permanently, even during the time when the ark was away from the tabernacle and in the hands of the Philistines. It was originally called "the ark of the testimony" (Exo 25:22) but, at least by the time of Joshua, came to be known only as the ark of the covenant. Evidently when Judah was taken into exile in Babylon, the ark was carried into heaven, where it remains today (Rev 11:19)."

Defender: 1Ki 8:10 - the cloud

This is the same glory cloud that filled the tabernacle when it was completed and consecrated almost half a millennium previously (Exo 40:34, Exo 40:35)."

Defender: 1Ki 8:11 - glory of the Lord

The glory of the Lord, the shekinah (Exo 3:21), was in a remarkable sense, indicative of the presence of the Holy Spirit. When the eternal "Word was made flesh, and dwelt (literally tabernacled) among us" (Joh 1:14), then "we beheld his glory ... full of grace and truth." In still another parallel, each believer - whose "body is the temple of the Holy Ghost" is exhorted to "glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's" (1Co 6:19, 1Co 6:20)."

Defender: 1Ki 8:27 - dwell on the earth

Solomon's concept of God was not that of a mere tribal deity, nor was his temple built merely to house an idol or an oracle. He knew that the God of Israel was nothing less than the personal Creator of the entire universe.

Defender: 1Ki 8:27 - heaven of heavens

This phrase "heaven of heavens" probably answers to "the third heaven" (2Co 12:2). The first heaven is the atmosphere. Above that is the heaven of the stars, extending unknown billions of light years out into space. Then, still above that is the heaven of heavens, projecting infinitely beyond all the stars, and this is where God now has His throne. After His resurrection, Christ "ascended up far above all heavens" (Eph 4:10) to the right hand of God."

TSK: 1Ki 8:1 - Solomon // assembled // chief of the fathers // that they might bring // out of the city

am 3000, bc 1004

Solomon : This did not take place, according to Abp. Usher, till the year after the temple was finished, because that year was a jubilee. ""The 8th day of the 7th month, viz. the 30th of our October, being Friday, was the first of the seven days of dedication; the 10th day, Saturday, November 1, the fast of expiation or atonement was held; whereon, according to the Levitical law, the jubilee was proclaimed by sound of trumpet. The 15th day, Friday, was the feast of tabernacles, which was always very solemnly kept; and the day following, Nov.14, being our Saturday, when the Sabbath was ended, the people returned home.""2Ch 5:2-10

assembled : Jos 23:2, Jos 24:1; 1Ch 28:1; 2Ch 30:1; Ezr 3:1

chief of the fathers : Heb. princes, Num 7:3

that they might bring : 2Sa 6:1, 2Sa 6:2, 2Sa 6:6, 2Sa 6:12; 1Ch 13:1-5, 1Ch 15:3, 1Ch 15:25

out of the city : 1Ki 3:15; 2Sa 5:7-9, 2Sa 6:12-17; 1Ch 11:7, 1Ch 15:29, 1Ch 16:1; Psa 9:11, Psa 102:21; Isa 28:16, Isa 46:13; 1Pe 2:6

TSK: 1Ki 8:2 - at the feast

at the feast : Lev 23:34; Num. 29:12-40; Deu 16:13; 2Ch 5:3, 2Ch 7:8-10; Ezr 3:4; Neh 8:14-18; Zec 14:16-19; Joh 7:2, Joh 7:37

TSK: 1Ki 8:3 - the priests took up

the priests took up : Num 4:15; Deu 31:9; Jos 3:6, Jos 3:14, Jos 3:15, Jos 4:9, Jos 6:6; 1Ch 15:2, 1Ch 15:11-15; 2Ch 5:5-8

TSK: 1Ki 8:4 - and the // tabernacle

and the : 1Ki 3:4; 2Ch 1:3

tabernacle : Exod. 40:2-33

TSK: 1Ki 8:5 - sacrificing sheep

sacrificing sheep : 1Ki 8:62, 1Ki 8:63; 2Sa 6:13; 1Ch 16:1

TSK: 1Ki 8:6 - And the priests // his place // under the wings

And the priests : 1Ki 8:4; 2Sa 6:17; 2Ch 5:7

his place : 1Ki 6:19; Exo 26:33, Exo 26:34, Exo 40:20, Exo 40:21

under the wings : 1Ki 6:27; Exo 25:20-22, Exo 37:9; 1Sa 4:4; 2Sa 6:2; Psa 80:1, Psa 99:1; Isa 37:16; Eze 10:5

TSK: 1Ki 8:8 - drew out the staves // ends // holy place // unto this day

drew out the staves : Exo 25:14, Exo 25:15, Exo 37:4, Exo 37:5, Exo 40:20

ends : Heb. heads

holy place : or, ark, as, 2Ch 5:9

unto this day : Jos 4:9; Mat 28:15

TSK: 1Ki 8:9 - nothing // in the ark // put there at Horeb // when

nothing : Exo 25:21; Deu 10:2; 2Ch 5:10

in the ark : Exo 16:33; Num 17:10; Heb 9:4

put there at Horeb : Exo 25:21, Exo 40:20; Deu 10:2, Deu 10:5, Deu 31:26

when : or, where, 1Ki 8:21; Exo 24:8, Exo 34:27, Exo 34:28; Deu 4:13, the cloud, Exo 13:21, Exo 14:24, Exo 16:10, Exo 24:16-18, Exo 40:34, Exo 40:35; Lev 16:2; Num 9:15; 2Ch 5:13, 2Ch 5:14, 2Ch 7:1-3; Eze 10:4; Rev 15:8

TSK: 1Ki 8:11 - for the glory

for the glory : Lev 9:6, Lev 9:23; Eze 43:2, Eze 43:4, Eze 43:5, Eze 44:4; Joh 1:14; Act 7:55; 2Co 3:18, 2Co 4:6; Rev 21:11, Rev 21:23

TSK: 1Ki 8:12 - The Lord // the thick

The Lord : Deu 4:11; 2Ch 6:1, 2Ch 6:2-11; Psa 18:8-11, Psa 97:2

the thick : Exo 20:21; Lev 16:2; Deu 5:22; Isa 45:15; Heb 12:18

TSK: 1Ki 8:13 - surely built // a settled

surely built : 2Sa 7:13; 1Ch 17:12, 1Ch 22:10, 1Ch 22:11, 1Ch 28:6, 1Ch 28:10, 1Ch 28:20; 2Ch 6:2

a settled : Psa 78:68, Psa 78:69, Psa 132:13, Psa 132:14; Joh 4:21-23; Act 6:14; Heb 8:5-13; Heb 9:11, Heb 9:12, Heb 9:24

TSK: 1Ki 8:14 - blessed all // all the congregation

blessed all : 1Ki 8:55, 1Ki 8:56; Jos 22:6; 2Sa 6:18; 1Ch 16:2; 2Ch 6:3, 2Ch 30:18-20; Psa 118:26; Luk 24:50, Luk 24:51

all the congregation : 2Ch 7:6; Neh 8:7, Neh 9:2; Mat 13:2

TSK: 1Ki 8:15 - Blessed // which spake // hath

Blessed : 1Ch 29:10, 1Ch 29:20; 2Ch 6:4, 2Ch 20:26; Neh 9:5; Psa 41:13, Psa 72:18, Psa 72:19, Psa 115:18; Psa 117:1, Psa 117:2; Luk 1:68; Eph 1:3; 1Pe 1:3

which spake : 2Sa 7:5, 2Sa 7:25, 2Sa 7:28, 2Sa 7:29; 1Ch 17:12; Isa 1:20; Luk 1:70

hath : Jos 21:45, Jos 23:15, Jos 23:16; Psa 138:2; Mat 24:35; Luk 1:54, Luk 1:55, Luk 1:72

TSK: 1Ki 8:16 - Since // I chose // my name // I chose David

Since : 2Sa 7:6, 2Sa 7:7; 2Ch 6:5-11

I chose : 1Ch 17:5, 1Ch 17:6; Psa 132:13

my name : 1Ki 8:29, 1Ki 11:36; Deu 12:11; 2Ki 23:27; Neh 1:9; Jer 7:12

I chose David : 1Sa 16:1; 2Sa 7:8; 1Ch 28:4; Psa 78:70, Psa 89:19, Psa 89:20

TSK: 1Ki 8:17

2Sa 7:2, 2Sa 7:3; 1Ch 17:1, 1Ch 17:2-15, 1Ch 22:7, 1Ch 28:2

TSK: 1Ki 8:18 - Whereas

Whereas : 2Ch 6:7-9; 2Co 8:12

TSK: 1Ki 8:19

1Ki 5:3-5; 2Sa 7:5, 2Sa 7:12, 2Sa 7:13; 1Ch 17:4, 1Ch 17:11, 1Ch 17:12, 1Ch 22:8-10, 1Ch 28:6

TSK: 1Ki 8:20 - hath performed // as the Lord

hath performed : 1Ki 8:15; Neh 9:8; Isa 9:7; Jer 29:10, Jer 29:11; Eze 12:25, Eze 37:14; Mic 7:20; Rom 4:21; Phi 1:6

as the Lord : 1Ch 28:5, 1Ch 28:6

TSK: 1Ki 8:21 - And I have // the covenant

And I have : 1Ki 8:5, 1Ki 8:6

the covenant : 1Ki 8:9; Exo 34:28; Deu 9:9, Deu 9:11, Deu 31:26

TSK: 1Ki 8:22 - stood before the altar // spread forth

2Ch 6:12; Ezr 9:5; Job 11:13; Psa 28:2, Psa 63:4; Isa 1:15; 1Ti 2:8

stood before the altar : 1Ki 8:54; 2Ki 11:14, 2Ki 23:3; 2Ch 6:12, 13-42

spread forth : Exo 9:29, Exo 9:33

TSK: 1Ki 8:23 - Lord God // no God // who keepest // walk before

Lord God : Gen 33:20; Exo 3:15

no God : Exo 15:11; 1Sa 2:2; 2Sa 7:22; Psa 35:10, Psa 86:8, Psa 89:6-8, Psa 113:5; Isa 40:18, Isa 40:25; Jer 10:6, Jer 10:16; Mic 7:18

who keepest : Deu 7:9; Neh 1:5, Neh 9:32; Psa 89:3-5; Dan 9:4; Mic 7:19, Mic 7:20; Luk 1:72

walk before : 1Ki 2:4, 1Ki 3:6, 1Ki 6:12; Gen 17:1; 2Ki 20:3

TSK: 1Ki 8:24 - thou spakest

thou spakest : 1Ki 8:15; 2Sa 7:12, 2Sa 7:16; 2Ch 6:14, 2Ch 6:15

TSK: 1Ki 8:25 - keep with thy // There shall not // so that // thy children

keep with thy : 1Ki 2:4; 2Sa 7:27-29; 1Ch 17:23-27; Luk 1:68-72

There shall not : etc. Heb. There shall not be cut off unto thee a man from my sight, Jer 33:17-26

so that : Heb. only if

thy children : 1Ki 2:4, 1Ki 9:4-6; 1Ch 28:9; 2Ch 6:16, 2Ch 6:17

TSK: 1Ki 8:26 - And now // let thy word

And now : 1Ki 8:23; Exo 24:10; 1Sa 1:17; Psa 41:13; Isa 41:17, Isa 45:3

let thy word : 2Sa 7:25-29; 2Ch 1:9; Psa 119:49; Jer 11:5; Eze 36:36, Eze 36:37

TSK: 1Ki 8:27 - But will // the heaven

But will : 2Ch 6:18; Isa 66:1; Joh 1:14; Act 7:48, Act 7:49, Act 17:24; 2Co 6:16; 1Jo 3:1

the heaven : Deu 10:14; 2Ch 2:6; Psa 113:4, Psa 139:7-16; Jer 23:24; 2Co 12:2

TSK: 1Ki 8:28 - Yet have thou // hearken

Yet have thou : 2Ch 6:19; Psa 141:2; Dan 9:17-19; Luk 18:1, Luk 18:7

hearken : Psa 4:1, Psa 5:1, Psa 86:3, Psa 86:6, Psa 86:7, Psa 88:1, Psa 88:2

TSK: 1Ki 8:29 - That thine // My name // toward this place

That thine : 1Ki 8:52; 2Ki 19:16; 2Ch 6:20, 2Ch 6:40, 2Ch 7:15, 2Ch 16:9; Neh 1:6; Psa 34:15; Dan 9:18

My name : 1Ki 8:16, 1Ki 8:43 *marg. 1Ki 11:36; Exo 20:24; Deu 12:11, Deu 16:2, Deu 16:6, Deu 26:2; 2Ki 21:4, 2Ki 21:7, 2Ki 23:27; 2Ch 6:5, 2Ch 6:6, 2Ch 6:20, 2Ch 7:16, 2Ch 20:8, 2Ch 33:4, 2Ch 33:7; Neh 1:9; Joh 14:13, Joh 14:14

toward this place : or, in this place, Dan 6:10

TSK: 1Ki 8:30 - when they shall // toward this place // and hear // forgive

when they shall : 2Ch 20:8, 2Ch 20:9; Neh 1:5, Neh 1:6

toward this place : or, in this place

and hear : 1Ki 8:34, 1Ki 8:36, 1Ki 8:39, 1Ki 8:43, 1Ki 8:49; 2Ch 6:21; Psa 33:13, Psa 33:14, Psa 113:5, Psa 113:6, Psa 123:1; Ecc 5:2; Isa 57:15; Mat 6:9

forgive : 1Ki 8:34, 1Ki 8:36, 1Ki 8:39; 2Ch 7:14; Psa 130:3, Psa 130:4; Dan 9:19; Mat 6:12

TSK: 1Ki 8:31 - If any man // trespass // an oath be laid upon him // the oath

If any man : Solomon here puts seven cases, in all of which the mercy and intervention of God would be indispensably requisite; and he earnestly bespeaks that mercy and intervention, on condition that the people pray towards that holy place, and with a feeling heart make earnest supplication to the throne of mercy.

trespass : 2Ch 6:22, 2Ch 6:23

an oath be laid upon him : Heb. he require an oath of him, Exo 22:8-11; Lev 5:1; Pro 30:9

the oath : Num 5:16-22

TSK: 1Ki 8:32 - hear thou // condemning // justifying

hear thou : 1Ki 8:30

condemning : Exo 34:7; Num 5:27; Deu 25:1; Pro 1:31; Isa 3:10, Isa 3:11; Eze 18:13, Eze 18:30; Rom 2:6-10

justifying : Exo 23:7; Pro 17:15; Isa 3:10; Eze 18:20; Rom 2:13, Rom 7:9

TSK: 1Ki 8:33 - smitten down // because they have // turn again // pray // in

smitten down : Lev 26:17, Lev 26:25; Deu 28:25, Deu 28:48; Jos 7:8; 2Ch 6:24, 2Ch 6:25; Psa 44:10

because they have : Jos 7:11, Jos 7:12; Jdg 6:1, Jdg 6:2; 2Ki 17:7-18, 2Ki 18:11, 2Ki 18:12; 2Ch 36:14-17

turn again : Lev 26:39-42; Neh 1:8, Neh 1:9; Jon 3:10

pray : Ezr 9:5-15; Neh 9:1-3, Neh 9:4, Neh 9:5; Isa 63:15-19, 64:1-66:24; Dan. 9:3-19

in : or, toward, 1Ki 8:30

TSK: 1Ki 8:34 - forgive the sin // which thou gavest

forgive the sin : 1Ki 8:30; Ezr 1:1-6; Psa 106:47; Jer 31:4-9, Jer 31:27, Jer 32:37, Jer 33:10-13; Dan 9:12, Dan 9:19, Dan 9:25; Amo 7:2

which thou gavest : Gen 13:15; Exo 6:8; Jos 21:43

TSK: 1Ki 8:35 - heaven // if they pray // confess // and turn

heaven : 1Ki 17:1; Lev 26:19; Deu 11:17, Deu 28:12, Deu 28:23, Deu 28:24; 2Sa 24:13; Jer 14:1-7; Eze 14:13; Mal 3:10; Luk 4:25; Rev 11:6

if they pray : 1Ki 8:33; 2Ch 6:24, 2Ch 6:26; Rom 10:9, Rom 15:9

confess : 1Ki 8:29, 1Ki 8:30; Joe 1:13-20, Joe 2:15-17

and turn : 1Ki 8:33; Isa 1:15, Isa 1:16, Isa 9:13; Eze 18:30-32; Hos 14:1

TSK: 1Ki 8:36 - thou teach // the good way // give rain

thou teach : Psa 25:4, Psa 25:5, Psa 25:8, Psa 25:12, Psa 27:11, Psa 32:8, Psa 94:12, Psa 119:33, Psa 143:8; Isa 35:8; Mic 4:2

the good way : 1Sa 12:23; 2Ch 6:26, 2Ch 6:27; Isa 30:21; Jer 6:16, Jer 42:3; Mat 22:16

give rain : 1Ki 18:1, 1Ki 18:27-40, 1Ki 18:45; Psa 68:9; Jer 14:22; Jam 5:17, Jam 5:18

TSK: 1Ki 8:37 - in the land famine // cities

in the land famine : Lev 26:16, Lev 26:25, 26-46; Deu 28:21, Deu 28:22, Deu 28:25, Deu 28:38-42, Deu 28:52-61; 2Ki 6:25-29; 1Ch 21:12; 2Ch 6:28-31, 2Ch 20:9; Psa 105:34, Psa 105:35; Jer 32:2, Jer 39:1-3; Eze 14:21; Joe 1:4-7, Joe 2:25, Joe 2:26

cities : or, jurisdiction

TSK: 1Ki 8:38 - prayer // the plague // spread forth

prayer : 2Ch 20:5-13; Psa 50:15, Psa 91:15; Isa 37:4, Isa 37:15-21; Joe 2:17; Amo 7:1-6

the plague : 2Ch 6:29; Job 7:11; Psa 32:3, Psa 32:4, Psa 42:6, Psa 42:9, Psa 42:11, Psa 73:21, Psa 73:22, Psa 142:3-5; Pro 14:10; Rom 7:24; Phi 4:6

spread forth : 1Ki 8:22; Isa 1:15

TSK: 1Ki 8:39 - Then hear // give to every man // for thou

Then hear : 1Ki 8:32, 1Ki 8:36

give to every man : Psa 18:20-26, Psa 28:4; Jer 17:10, Jer 32:19; Eze 18:30; Rev 22:12

for thou : 1Sa 16:7; 1Ch 28:9; 2Ch 6:30; Psa 11:4, Psa 11:5; Joh 2:25, Joh 21:17; Act 1:24; Heb 4:12, Heb 4:13; Rev 2:23

TSK: 1Ki 8:40 - fear thee

fear thee : Gen 22:12; Exo 20:20; Deu 6:2, Deu 6:13; 1Sa 12:24; Psa 115:13, Psa 130:4; Jer 32:39, Jer 32:40; Hos 3:5; Act 9:31, Act 10:2; Heb 12:28; Rev 15:4, Rev 19:5

TSK: 1Ki 8:41 - a stranger // cometh out

a stranger : 1Ki 10:1, 1Ki 10:2; Rth 1:16, Rth 2:11; 2Ch 6:32; Isa 56:3-7; Mat 8:5, Mat 8:10, Mat 8:11, Mat 15:22-28; Luk 17:18; Joh 12:20; Act 10:1-4

cometh out : 1Ki 10:1, 1Ki 10:2; Exo 18:8-12; 2Ki 5:1-7, 2Ki 5:16, 2Ki 5:17; Isa 60:1-10; Mat 2:1, Mat 12:42; Act 8:27-40

TSK: 1Ki 8:42 - For they shall // great name // thy strong hand // when he shall

For they shall : Exo 15:14; Deu 4:6; Jos 2:10, Jos 2:11, Jos 9:9, Jos 9:10; 2Ch 32:31; Dan 2:47, Dan 3:28; Dan 4:37

great name : Exo 3:13-16, Exo 34:5-7; Jos 7:9; Psa 86:8, Psa 86:9; Eze 20:9

thy strong hand : Exo 3:19, Exo 9:15, Exo 13:14; Deu 3:24, Deu 4:34, Deu 11:2, Deu 11:3; 2Ki 17:36; Psa 89:13; Psa 136:12; Isa 51:9, Isa 63:12; Jer 31:11, Jer 32:17

when he shall : Isa 66:19, Isa 66:20; Jer 3:19; Zec 14:16; Act 8:27

TSK: 1Ki 8:43 - fear thee // this house

that all the people, 1Sa 17:46; 2Ki 19:19; 2Ch 6:33; Psa 22:27, Psa 67:2, Psa 72:10, Psa 72:11, Psa 86:9; Isa 11:9; Rev 11:15

fear thee : Psa 102:15, Psa 117:1, Psa 117:2

this house : Heb. thy name is called upon this house, 1Ki 8:29

TSK: 1Ki 8:44 - go out to battle // whithersoever // shall pray // toward the city

go out to battle : Deu 20:1-4, Deu 31:3-6; Jos 1:2-5; 2Ch 6:34

whithersoever : Num 31:1-12; Jos 6:2-5, Jos 8:1, Jos 8:2; Jdg 1:1, Jdg 1:2, Jdg 4:6, Jdg 6:14; 1Sa 15:3, 1Sa 15:18; 1Sa 30:8; 2Sa 5:19, 2Sa 5:23

shall pray : 2Ch 14:9-12, 2Ch 18:31, 2Ch 20:6-13, 2Ch 32:20

toward the city : Heb. the way of the city, 1Ki 8:16; Psa 78:67-69, Psa 132:13, Psa 132:14; Dan 9:17-19

TSK: 1Ki 8:45 - cause

cause : or, right, Gen 18:25; Psa 9:4; Jer 5:28

TSK: 1Ki 8:46 - If they sin // there is no man // unto the land

If they sin : The second clause of this verse, as it is here translated, renders this supposition entirely nugatory; for if there be no man that sinneth not, it is useless to say, if they sin, but this objection is removed by rendering the original, ""If they shall sin against thee (for there is no man that, lo yechetai , may not sin"") i.e., there is no man impeccable or infallible; none that is not liable to transgress.

there is no man : 2Ch 6:36; Job 14:4, Job 15:14-16; Psa 19:12, Psa 130:3, Psa 143:2; Pro 20:9; Ecc 7:20; Isa 53:6, Isa 64:6; Rom 3:19; Gal 3:22; Jam 3:2; 1Jo 1:8-10

unto the land : Lev 26:34-39; Deu 4:26, Deu 4:27, Deu 28:36, Deu 28:64-68, Deu 29:28; 2Ki 17:6, 2Ki 17:18, 2Ki 17:23, 2Ki 25:21; Dan 9:7-14; Luk 21:24

TSK: 1Ki 8:47 - Yet if they // bethink themselves // saying // done perversely

Yet if they : Lev 26:40-45; Deu 4:29-31, Deu 30:1, Deu 30:2; 2Ch 6:37, 2Ch 33:12, 2Ch 33:13; Eze 16:61, Eze 16:63; Eze 18:28; Hag 1:7; Luk 15:17

bethink themselves : Heb. bring back to their heart

saying : Ezr 9:6, Ezr 9:7; Neh 1:6-11, Neh 9:26-30; Psa 106:6; Isa 64:6-12; Dan 9:5-11; Zec 12:10

done perversely : Job 33:27, Job 33:28; Jer 31:18-20; Luk 15:18

TSK: 1Ki 8:48 - And so return // pray unto // the city

And so return : Deu 4:29, Deu 6:5, Deu 6:6; Jdg 10:15, Jdg 10:16; 1Sa 7:3, 1Sa 7:4; Neh 1:9; Psa 119:2, Psa 119:10, Psa 119:145; Pro 23:26; Isa 55:6, Isa 55:7; Jer 3:10, Jer 24:7, Jer 29:12-14; Dan 9:13; Hos 14:1, Hos 14:2; Act 8:37; Rom 10:10

pray unto : 1Ki 8:29, 1Ki 8:30; Dan 6:10

the city : 1Ki 8:44

TSK: 1Ki 8:49 - Then hear // cause

Then hear : 1Ki 8:30

cause : or, right, 1Ki 8:45; 2Ki 19:19; Zec 1:15, Zec 1:16

TSK: 1Ki 8:50 - and give them

and give them : 2Ch 30:9; Ezr 7:6, Ezr 7:27, Ezr 7:28; Neh 1:11, Neh 2:4-8; Psa 106:46; Pro 16:7; Dan 1:9, Dan 1:10; Act 7:10

TSK: 1Ki 8:51 - thy people // the furnace

thy people : 1Ki 8:53; Exo 32:11, Exo 32:12; Num 14:13-19; Deu 9:26-29; 2Ch 6:39; Neh 1:10; Isa 63:16-18, Isa 64:9; Jer 51:19

the furnace : Deu 4:20; Jer 11:4

TSK: 1Ki 8:52 - That thine // in all that

That thine : 1Ki 8:29; 2Ch 6:40

in all that : Psa 86:5, Psa 145:18

TSK: 1Ki 8:53 - separate // thine inheritance // as thou

separate : Exo 19:5, Exo 19:6, Exo 33:16; Num 23:9; Deu 4:34, Deu 7:6-8, Deu 9:26, Deu 9:29, Deu 14:2, Deu 32:9; 2Co 6:14-18; Tit 2:14; 1Pe 2:9

thine inheritance : Deu 32:9; Jer 10:16; Eph 1:18

as thou : Deu 33:1-3, Deu 33:26-29

TSK: 1Ki 8:54 - when Solomon // kneeling // with his hands

when Solomon : Luk 11:1, Luk 22:45

kneeling : 2Ch 6:13; Psa 95:6; Luk 22:41, Luk 22:45; Act 20:36, Act 21:5

with his hands : 1Ki 8:22; 2Ch 6:12

TSK: 1Ki 8:55 - blessed

blessed : 1Ki 8:14; Num 6:23-26; 2Sa 6:18; 1Ch 16:2

TSK: 1Ki 8:56 - Blessed be // hath given rest // there // failed

Blessed be : 1Ki 8:15

hath given rest : Deu 3:20, Deu 12:10, Deu 12:12; Jos 21:44; 2Ch 14:6; Heb 4:3-9

there : Jos 21:45, Jos 23:14, Jos 23:15; Luk 1:54, Luk 1:55, Luk 1:72, Luk 1:73, Luk 21:33

failed : Heb. fallen, 1Sa 3:19; 2Ki 10:10

TSK: 1Ki 8:57

Deu 31:6, Deu 31:8; Jos 1:5, Jos 1:9; 1Ch 28:9; 2Ch 32:7, 2Ch 32:8; Psa 46:7, Psa 46:11; Isa 8:10; Isa 41:10; Mat 1:23, Mat 28:20; Rom 8:31; Heb 13:5

TSK: 1Ki 8:58 - incline // his commandments

incline : Psa 110:3, Psa 119:36; Son 1:4; Jer 31:33; Eze 36:26, Eze 36:27; Phi 2:13; Heb 13:21

his commandments : Deu 4:1, Deu 4:45, Deu 6:1

TSK: 1Ki 8:59 - let these my words // nigh // at all times // as the matter

let these my words : This and the following verse are a sort of supplement to the prayer; and there is an important addition to this prayer in 2Ch 6:41, 2Ch 6:42, apparently taken from one of the Psalms.

nigh : Psa 102:1, Psa 102:2, Psa 141:2; Joh 17:9, Joh 17:20-24; 1Jo 2:2

at all times : Heb. the thing of a day in his day, Luk 11:3

as the matter : Deu 33:25

TSK: 1Ki 8:60 - That all // the Lord

That all : 1Ki 8:43; Jos 4:24; 1Sa 17:46; 2Ki 19:19

the Lord : 1Ki 18:39; Deu 4:35, Deu 4:39; Isa 44:6, Isa 44:8, Isa 44:24, Isa 45:5, Isa 45:6, Isa 45:22; Jer 10:10-12; Joe 2:27

TSK: 1Ki 8:61 - perfect

perfect : 1Ki 11:4, 1Ki 15:3, 1Ki 15:14; Gen 17:1; Deu 18:13; 2Ki 20:3; 1Ch 28:9; Job 1:1, Job 1:8; Psa 37:37; 2Co 7:1; Phi 3:12-16

TSK: 1Ki 8:62

2Sa 6:17-19; 2Ch 7:4-7

TSK: 1Ki 8:63 - a sacrifice // two and twenty // dedicated

a sacrifice : Lev. 3:1-17; 1Ch 29:21; 2Ch 15:11, 2Ch 29:32-35, 2Ch 30:24, 2Ch 35:7-9; Ezr 6:16, Ezr 6:17; Eze 45:17; Mic 6:7

two and twenty : We are not to suppose that all these victims were sacrificed in one day, or on one altar; for this was the whole amount of those that had been offered during the fourteen days which the feast of dedication and the feast of tabernacles lasted; and there appears to have been an altar erected in the middle of the court, which was set apart for that purpose, in consequence of the great altar of burnt offering being not sufficient for the multitude of sacrifices then offered.

dedicated : Num 7:10, Num 7:11, Num 7:84-88; 2Ch 2:4, 2Ch 7:5; Ezr 6:16, Ezr 6:17; Neh 12:27; Joh 10:22

TSK: 1Ki 8:64 - hallow // the brazen

hallow : 2Ch 7:7

the brazen : 2Ch 4:1

TSK: 1Ki 8:65 - held // a great // from the entering // the river // seven days

held : 1Ki 8:2; Lev 23:34-43; 2Ch 7:8, 2Ch 7:9

a great : 2Ch 30:13; Psa 40:9, Psa 40:10

from the entering : 1Ki 4:21, 1Ki 4:24; Num 34:5, Num 34:8; Jos 13:5; Jdg 3:3; 2Ki 14:25; Amo 6:14

the river : Gen 15:18; Exo 23:31; Num 34:5; Jos 13:3

seven days : 2Ch 7:8, 2Ch 7:9, 2Ch 30:23

TSK: 1Ki 8:66 - the eighth day // blessed // joyful

the eighth day : In the parallel passage of Chronicles this is termed ""the three and twentieth day of the seventh month;""that is, the ninth day of the dedication; which Jarchi reconciles by supposing that Solomon gave them leave to return on the eighth day, and many of them did return; and that he dismissed the remainder on the ninth, or twenty-third of the seventh month. See note on 1Ki 8:1. 2Ch 7:10, 2Ch 31:1

blessed : or, thanked, 1Ki 8:1, 1Ki 8:47

joyful : Deu 12:7, Deu 12:12, Deu 12:18, Deu 16:11; 2Ch 29:36, 2Ch 30:26, 2Ch 30:27; Neh 8:10; Psa 95:1, Psa 95:2; Psa 100:1, Psa 100:2, Psa 106:4, Psa 106:5, Psa 122:6, Psa 122:9; Isa 61:9, Isa 61:10, Isa 66:13, Isa 66:14; Jer 31:12-14; Zep 3:14; Zec 9:9, Zec 9:17; Act 2:46; Gal 5:22; Phi 4:4

Tafsiran/Catatan -- Catatan Kata/Frasa (per Ayat)

Poole: 1Ki 8:1 - The elders of Israel // The heads of the tribes // The chief of the fathers // Unto king Solomon // In Jerusalem // That they might bring up the ark // Out of the city of David // Which is Zion

The elders of Israel the senators, and judges, and rulers.

The heads of the tribes for each tribe had a peculiar head or governor.

The chief of the fathers the chief persons of every great family in each tribe.

Unto king Solomon unto himself; the antecedent noun being put for the relative and reciprocal pronoun, as is frequent with the Hebrews.

In Jerusalem where the temple was built, and now finished.

That they might bring up the ark to the top of this hill of Moriah, upon which it was built; whither they were now to carry the ark in a solemn pomp, that by this their attendance they might make a public profession of that service, and respect, and obedience which they owed unto that God who was graciously and gloriously present in the ark.

Out of the city of David where David had placed the ark, 2Sa 6:12,17 . See Poole "1Ki 2:10 3:1" .

Which is Zion which is called Zion, because it was built upon that hill.

Poole: 1Ki 8:2 - All the men of Israel // At the feast // Which is the seventh month // Quest // Answ

All the men of Israel not only the chief men who were particularly invited, but a vast number of the common people, as being forward to see and to join in this great and glorious solemnity.

At the feast: understand either, first, The feast of tabernacles. Or rather, secondly, The feast of the dedication, to which Solomon had invited them, which was before that feast; for that began on the 15th day of the 7th month, Lev 23:34 , but this began at the least seven days before that feast; for Solomon and the people kept the feast for fourteen days, here, 1Ki 8:65 , i.e. seven days for the dedication of the temple, and seven other days for that of tabernacles; and after both these were finished, he sent all the people to their homes on the twenty-third day of the month. See 2Ch 7:9,10 .

Which is the seventh month which time he chose with common respect to his people’ s convenience, because now they had gathered in all their fruits, and now they were come up to Jerusalem to celebrate the feast of tabernacles.

Quest. The temple was not finished till the eighth month, 1Ki 6:38 , how then could he invite them in the seventh month

Answ This was the seventh month of the next year; for although the house in all its parts was finished the year before, yet the utensils of it, described 1Ki 7 , were not then fully finished, but took up a considerable time afterward; and many preparations were to be made for this great and extraordinary occasion.

Poole: 1Ki 8:3 - Object // Answ

For although the Levites might do this, Num 4:15 , yet the priests did it at this time, partly for the greater honour of the solemnity, and partly because the Levites might not enter into the holy place, much less into the holy of holies, where it was to be placed, into which the priests themselves might not have entered, if the high priest alone could have done it.

Object. The Levites are said to have done this, 2Ch 5:4 .

Answ That is most true, because all the priests were Levites, though all the Levites were not priests.

Poole: 1Ki 8:4 - The tabernacle of the congregation // The priests and Levites

The tabernacle of the congregation that made by Moses, which doubtless before this time had been translated from Gibeon to Zion, and now, together with other things, was put into the treasuries of the Lord’ s house, to prevent all the superstitious use and profane abuse of it, and to oblige the people to come up to Jerusalem, as the only place where God would now be worshipped.

The priests and Levites the priests carrying some, and the Levites others.

Poole: 1Ki 8:5 - Sacrificing sheep and oxen

Sacrificing sheep and oxen either, first, In the way, David did upon the like occasion, 2Sa 6:13 . Or, secondly, When the ark was come into the priests’ court, where the altar stood, whence it was speedily to be conveyed to that place where the people could never behold it more. Or rather, thirdly, When the ark was seated in its place; for although they might in the way or passage offer some sacrifices, as David did; yet that was not a proper season to offer so many sacrifices as could not be told nor numbered, as these are here said to be; which far better agrees with what is more particularly related below, 1Ki 8:62-64 , which is here signified in the general by way of anticipation, as is frequently done in the Scripture in like cases.

Poole: 1Ki 8:6 - Into the oracle of the house // the most holy place. Under the wings of the cherubims

Into the oracle of the house i.e. to that part of the house which is called the oracle, 1Ki 6:5,16,19,23 ; or, as it here follows,

the most holy place. Under the wings of the cherubims to wit, of Solomon’ s new-made cherubims, 1Ki 6:23,24,27 ; not of the Mosaical cherubims, which were far less, and unmovably fixed to the ark, Exo 37:7,8 ; and therefore, together with the ark, were put under the wings of these cherubims.

Poole: 1Ki 8:8 - They drew out the staves // In the holy place // before the oracle

They drew out the staves not wholly, which was expressly forbidden, Exo 25:15 Num 4:6 ; but in part.

In the holy place either, first, Properly so called; which place was indeed

before the oracle But how then could it be said that they were not seen without, to wit, in the holy place? For that they should be seen without, to wit, in the court, was so ridiculous a conceit, that it had been absurd to suppose it, or to say any thing to prevent it. Nor is it much better what others say, that these ends of the staves did discover themselves through the veil, which they thrust forward, though they did not pierce through it; for neither in that case had they been seen; and besides, there was a wall as well as a veil in that place. Or rather, secondly, In the most holy place, which is oft called by way of eminency the holy place , as Exo 29:30 39:1 Lev 6:30 10:18 16:2,16,17,20 . And the Hebrew words rendered before the oracle, may be as well rendered within the oracle , the phrase al pene being so used, Gen 1:2 , the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters , i.e. in the waters, or in that confused heap of earth and water in which God was now working, that he might bring it into order and use; and Gen 1:20 , where it is well rendered in the open firmament of heaven , i.e. of the air. And thus the whole is most true; they were seen out , to wit, without the ark, and the cherubims which covered all the other parts, but they were not seen without the oracle, to wit, in the holy place, strictly so called; for how could they be seen there, when there was both a wall and a thick veil between that place and the oracle? And these staves were left in this posture, that the high priest might hereby be certainly guided to that very particular place where he was one day in a year to sprinkle blood, and to offer incense before the ark , which otherwise he might mistake in that dark place, where the ark was wholly covered with the wings of the great cherubims, which stood between him and the ark when he entered thither. Some conceive that the door of the oracle stood always open, (which yet seems very improbable,) and that they who were near the door might see the ends of the staves, though by reason of the darkness of the place they could see nothing else there.

Poole: 1Ki 8:9 - Nothing in the ark

Nothing in the ark strictly and properly: for in a more large sense, as in is oft taken for by or near , as is confessed, and hath been proved before; so the pot of manna and Aaron’ s rod were also in it , Heb 9:4 , i.e. by it, to wit, in the most holy place, before the ark of the testimony, where God commanded Moses to put them, as it is expressed, Exo 16:33,34 Nu 17:10 , and not strictly in it. But of this more, God assisting, on Heb 9:4 .

Poole: 1Ki 8:10 - Out of the holy place // The cloud

Out of the holy place either, first, The most holy place, into which the priests had now entered to carry in the ark. Or rather, secondly, The holy place, where they might have stood to minister , if the cloud had not hindered them, as may be gathered from the next verse.

The cloud the usual token of God’ s glorious presence. See Exo 16:10 24:15,16 Nu 9:15 . Filled the house of the Lord; partly in testimony of his gracious acceptance of this work, and their service; and partly to beget an awe and reverence in them, and in all others, when they approach to God.

Poole: 1Ki 8:11 - Because of the cloud

Because of the cloud because the cloud was either so bright that it dazzled their eyes; or rather so dark, that it struck them with horror and amazement, as is implied in the next verse.

Poole: 1Ki 8:12 - The Lord said

Perceiving both priests and people struck with horror and wonder at this darkness, he minds them that this was no sign of God’ s dislike or disfavour, as some of them might possibly imagine; but a token of his approbation, and grace, and special presence among them.

The Lord said not in express words, but by plain consequence, because he hath declared, both by his words and actions, that he would manifest his presence with and dwelling among his people by a dark cloud, in which he would appear. See Exo 13:21,22 24:16 40:35 Num 9:15 Deu 4:11 5:22 Psa 18:12 97:2 .

Poole: 1Ki 8:13 - I have surely built thee an house to dwell in // A settled place for thee to abide in for ever

I have surely built thee an house to dwell in I perceive by this thick darkness that thou art coming among us, and therefore make haste and come, O thou blessed Guest, into the dwelling-place which I have built by thy command, and for thy service.

A settled place for thee to abide in for ever not a tabernacle, which was made to be carried from place to place; but a durable, and, I hope, perpetual habitation.

Poole: 1Ki 8:14 - The king turned his face about // Blessed all the congregation of Israel

The king turned his face about from the temple, towards which he was looking to observe that thick and extraordinary darkness, to the body of the congregation.

Blessed all the congregation of Israel or, blessed (to wit, the Lord , which is easily understood from the following words; in which he only blesseth or praiseth God, but doth not bless the people at all) with (so the Hebrew eth is oft used, as hath been showed before) all the congregation . Although he might do both, first bless the congregation, which possibly he might do in that solemn and appointed form, Nu 6 ; which therefore it was needless to repeat here; and then blessed God. And indeed he doth both here below, where these same words are used, 1Ki 8:55,56 , &c. The congregation of Israel stood; partly in way of devotion to God, whom they adored; and partly out of respect to the king.

Poole: 1Ki 8:15

Praised be God, both for his grace in making such a promise, and for his goodness and truth in fulfilling it.

Poole: 1Ki 8:16 - Since the day that I brought forth my people Israel out of Egypt // I chose no city // That my name might be therein // I chose David

Since the day that I brought forth my people Israel out of Egypt until David’ s time; for then he did choose Jerusalem.

I chose no city i.e. I did not declare my choice of it; for so choosing is used for declaring or executing one’ s choice, as Deu 12:1 2Ch 6:5 Zec 2:12 , and things are oft said to be done when they are only manifested or declared to be such; in which sense God is said to be justified , Psa 51:4 , and men to be guilty , Hos 5:15 . Otherwise, to speak properly, whatsoever God chooseth, he chooseth from eternity.

That my name might be therein that my presence, and grace, and worship, and glory might be there.

I chose David and in and with him the tribe of Judah, of which he was, and Jerusalem, where he dwelt; which is here implied by the opposition of this to the former part of the verse.

Poole: 1Ki 8:17 - In the heart of David my father

In the heart of David my father in his desire and purpose, as this or the like phrase is used, 1Sa 10:7 14:7 2Sa 7:3 .

Poole: 1Ki 8:18

Thy intention and affection was well-pleasing to me.

Poole: 1Ki 8:21 - The covenant of the Lord

The covenant of the Lord i.e. the tables of the covenant, by a metonymy, wherein the conditions of God’ s covenant with Israel are written.

Poole: 1Ki 8:22 - Solomon stood // Before the altar of the Lord // In the presence of all the congregation of Israel

Solomon stood upon a scaffold set up for him in the court of the people, 2Ch 6:13 .

Before the altar of the Lord with his face towards the altar of burnt-offerings.

In the presence of all the congregation of Israel who stood round about the scaffold, in the same court with him.

Poole: 1Ki 8:24 - That thou promisedst him

That thou promisedst him that branch of thy promise concerning the building of this house by David’ s son.

Poole: 1Ki 8:25 - Keep with thy servant David my father that thou promisedst him

Keep with thy servant David my father that thou promisedst him make good the other branch of thy promise, and do not lose the glory of thy faithfulness, which now thou hast got.

Poole: 1Ki 8:27 - The heaven // And heaven of heavens // Cannot contain thee // How much less this house that I have builded?

Reflecting upon God’ s performance of his promise concerning the building of the temple, he breaks forth into admiration, Is it possible that the great, and high, and lofty God should stoop so low, as to take up his dwelling here amongst men? O astonishing condescension!

The heaven all this vast space of the visible heaven.

And heaven of heavens the third and highest, and therefore the largest heaven, called the heaven of heavens here, as also Deu 10:14 Psa 148:4 , for its eminency and comprehensiveness.

Cannot contain thee for thy essence teacheth far beyond them, being omnipresent.

How much less this house that I have builded? this house therefore was not built as if it were proportionable to thy greatness, or could contain thee, but only that therein we might serve and glorify thee.

Poole: 1Ki 8:28

Though thou art not comprehended within this place, yet show thyself to be graciously present here, by accepting and granting my present requests here tendered unto thee.

Poole: 1Ki 8:29 - That thine eyes may be open // My name // Towards this place

That thine eyes may be open to behold, to wit, with an eye of favour and compassion. So it is a synecdochical expression: compare Psa 33:18 34:15 Zec 12:4 .

My name my presence, and glory, and grace. See Poole "1Ki 8:16" .

Towards this place this temple, to which Solomon did now look, and, it may be, point; and towards which the godly Israelites directed their looks in their prayers. See Dan 6:10 .

Poole: 1Ki 8:30 - Thy dwelling-place // And when thou hearest, forgive

Thy dwelling-place which he adds, that the people might not idolize the temple, nor presume upon it, as if God were now fast tied to them, as having no other dwelling-place; and to direct them in all their addresses to God in his temple, to lift up their eyes above it, even to heaven, where God’ s most true and most glorious dwelling-place is.

And when thou hearest, forgive to wit, the sins of thy people praying, and even of their prayers; which, if not pardoned, will certainly hinder the success of all their prayers, and the course of all thy blessings upon them.

Poole: 1Ki 8:31 - If any man trespass // An oath be laid upon him // And the oath come before thine altar in this house

If any man trespass i.e. if he be accused of a trespass.

An oath be laid upon him either by the judge, or by the party accusing him, or by the accused person himself; which was usual, when there were no witnesses. See Exo 22:8,11 Nu 5:12,15 , &c.

And the oath come before thine altar in this house for here God, who was appealed to as witness, was especially present. Hence the heathens used to swear at their altars.

Poole: 1Ki 8:32 - To bring his way // Justifying the righteous, to give him according to his righteousness

To bring his way i.e. the just recompence of his wicked action and course.

Justifying the righteous, to give him according to his righteousness to vindicate him, and to manifest his integrity.

Poole: 1Ki 8:33 - And confess thy name

And confess thy name give glory to thy name, by acknowledging their sins, and thy justice; and by accepting the punishment of their iniquity; and by trusting to thy power and goodness alone for their deliverance.

Poole: 1Ki 8:34 - Bring them again // Quest // in this house // Answ

Bring them again from the land into which they are supposed to be carried by their enemies, into Canaan.

Quest. If they were banished into a strange land, how could they pray

in this house as they are said to do, 1Ki 8:33 ?

Answ 1. That may be rendered to or towards this house , as it is expressed, 1Ki 8:29,30 . The Hebrew preposition beth , in , being oft put for el, to , or towards .

2. This may be understood of divers persons; and so the sense is this: When the people of Israel be defeated in battle, and many of their brethren be taken prisoners, and carried into captivity; if then their brethren remaining in the land, shall heartily pray for theft captive brethren, they shall be delivered.

Poole: 1Ki 8:35 - Heaven // Is shut up // If they turn from their sin, when thou afflictest them

Heaven the lower heaven, in which the clouds are; as Deu 11:17 Psa 147:8 .

Is shut up the heaven is compared to a great store-house in God’ s keeping, out of which nothing can be had so long as it is close shut up.

If they turn from their sin, when thou afflictest them do not reject their prayers, because they are forced from them by their afflictions, as thou mayest justly do.

Poole: 1Ki 8:36 - That thou teach them // The good way // Give rain

That thou teach them that their sin being pardoned, and thou being reconciled unto them, mayest vouchsafe to teach them. Or rather, as our translators render the very same words, 2Ch 6:27 , when thou shalt teach , or hast taught them ; not only by thy word, for that was done before; but by their afflictions, which is one of God’ s schools; and especially, by thy Spirit, enlightening their minds, and inclining their hearts, that they may learn and profit both by the word and by their afflictions. And this is here fitly added, to show that he could not expect, and did not desire, from God the pardon of their sins, but upon God’ s terms, to wit, upon their true repentance.

The good way i.e. the way or will of God; or the way of their duty, as the following words explain it, which is most rightly called the good way here, and 1Sa 12:23 , because it is both just and holy, and therefore good in itself; and good, that is, both delightful and profitable to those that walk in it. The meaning is, When thou hast effectually taught them, and they have thoroughly learned how to please and serve thee acceptably, and to walk before thee in the way which thou hast prescribed them.

Give rain The order of Solomon’ s prayer is very observable: first and chiefly he prays for their repentance and forgiveness, which is the chief blessing, and the only solid foundation of all other mercies; and then he prays for the temporal mercy; thereby teaching us what to mind and desire principally in our prayers; which also Christ hath taught us in his perfect pattern and form of prayer; wherein there is but one petition for outward, and all the rest are for spiritual blessings.

Poole: 1Ki 8:37 - Caterpillar // Whatsoever plague

Caterpillar i.e. the plague of locusts, or caterpillars, infesting a land by their great numbers, and venomous or noxious qualities; of which see Exo 10:4,5 De 28:42 Psa 105:34,35 .

Whatsoever plague that chiefly signifies an extraordinary judgment sent from God.

Poole: 1Ki 8:38 - The plague of his own heart

The plague of his own heart i.e. either,

1. His sin, which may be called the plague of his heart , in opposition to the other plagues here mentioned, which afflict only the body, or outward man; so the sense is, Who by their afflictions are brought to a true and serious sense of their worse and inward plague of their sins, which are most fitly called the plague of the heart , because that is both the principal seat of sin, and the fountain from whence all actual sins flow, Mat 15:19 . Or rather,

2. His affliction; for so this is explained in the parallel place, 2Ch 6:29 , (which is the more considerable, because that book was written after this, to explain what was dark or doubtful, and to supply what was lacking in this,) when every one shall know his own sore, and his own grief; which is not unfitly called the plague of his heart , because it was that plague which his heart was most afflicted with, which pained him at the very heart , as the phrase is, Jer 4:19 ; compare Psa 55:4 ; which caused him most vexation or grief, which is a passion of the heart: and so the sense is, Who shall know, i.e. be duly and deeply sensible of his affliction, and the hand of God in it; and his sin as the cause of it; for words of knowledge in Scripture do very frequently note such a kind of knowledge as affects and changeth the heart, and reforms the whole course of a man’ s life; for which cause, men of ungodly lives are frequently said in Scripture not to know God , or Christ , or his word , &c. And therefore no man knows his sore in a Scripture sense but he who bears the rod , who turneth unto him that smiteth him , and sincerely seeketh to the Lord for relief.

Poole: 1Ki 8:39 - According to his ways // Whose heart thou knowest

According to his ways according to his repentance or impenitency. I pray with more hope and confidence, because I do not desire that thou wouldst deliver such as are insensible of thy judgments, and their sin; but only those who truly know the plague of their own heart, in manner before explained.

Whose heart thou knowest: thou knowest who are truly penitent, and who are not; and therefore the granting of my request will be no dishonour to thy government, nor injury to thy holy nature.

Poole: 1Ki 8:40 - That they may fear thee

That they may fear thee that when thou hast first smitten them, and then so eminently delivered them, and that in answer to their prayer, they may hereby be taught to fear thee, and thy justice, and thy goodness.

Poole: 1Ki 8:41

This may note either,

1. The end of his coming, that he may worship and glorify thy name; or rather,

2. The motive or occasion of his coming, which was the fame of God’ s greatness, and power, and kindness to his people; as the following words explain it.

Poole: 1Ki 8:43 - Do according to all that the stranger calleth to thee for // That all people may know thy fame, to fear thee, as do thy people Israel // Is called by thy name

Do according to all that the stranger calleth to thee for to wit, agreeable to thy will and word; for he would not have them heard, if they had prayed for any thing dishonourable to God, or destructive to his people. It is observable, that his prayer for the strangers is more large and comprehensive than for the Israelites, that thereby he might both show his public spiritedness, and encourage strangers to the worship of the true God.

That all people may know thy fame, to fear thee, as do thy people Israel whereby we see how sincerely and heartily the ancient and godly Jews desired the conversion of the Gentiles; whereas the latter and degenerate Jews, in the days of Christ and of the apostles, did envy, oppose it, and fret at it.

Is called by thy name i.e. is owned, not only by us, but by thyself, as thy house; the only place in the world to which thou wilt vouchsafe thy presence and protection, and wherein thou wilt be publicly and solemnly served.

Poole: 1Ki 8:44 - Withersoever thou shalt send them // And shall pray unto the Lord // The city which thou hast chosen // Toward the house that I have built for thy name

Withersoever thou shalt send them i.e. in a just cause, and by thy warrant or commission; whereby he implies that it was unlawful for them to undertake any war merely for their own glory or lust, or to enlarge their empire beyond its due bounds; and that they could not with safe conscience pray to God for his blessing upon such a war.

And shall pray unto the Lord whereby he instructs them that they should not trust either to the strength or justice of their arms, but only to God’ s help and blessing, which they were to pray for.

The city which thou hast chosen to wit, for thy dwelling-place, and the seat of thy temple.

Toward the house that I have built for thy name for to it they were to turn their faces in prayer; partly thereby to profess themselves to be the worshippers of the true God, in opposition to idols; and that they sought help from him, and from no other; and partly to strengthen faith in God’ s promises and covenant, the tables whereof were contained in that house.

Poole: 1Ki 8:45

Declare the justice of their cause, by giving them the victory.

Poole: 1Ki 8:46 - There is no man that sinneth not

There is no man that sinneth not: the universal corruption of man’ s whole race and nature makes me presage that they will fall into sins; and withal, makes me to hope that thou wilt not be severe to deal with them as their sins deserve.

Poole: 1Ki 8:47 - If they shall bethink themselves // We have sinned

If they shall bethink themselves Heb. bring back their hearts , to wit, their sin; expressed 1Ki 8:46 , and implied in the following word,

repent. Saying sensibly, and with an honest heart,

We have sinned & c.

Poole: 1Ki 8:48 - With all their heart, and with all their soul

With all their heart, and with all their soul i.e. sincerely, universally, and stedfastly.

Poole: 1Ki 8:49

Heb. their right , against their invaders and oppressors. For they had forfeited all their rights to God only, but not to their enemies; whom though God used as scourges to chastise his people’ s sins, yet they had no pretence of right to their land, nor any regard to it; but only minded the satisfaction of their own lusts and interests. See Isa 10:5,6 47:6 Zec 1:15 .

Poole: 1Ki 8:50

i.e. May gently use them whilst they are there, and proclaim liberty to their captives to go to their own land.

Poole: 1Ki 8:51 - They be thy people // The furnace of iron

They be thy people for howsoever they may sin against thee, or suffer from men, yet still remember that they are thy peculiar people, and therefore do thou pity, and pardon, and save them.

The furnace of iron so called, either from the metal melted in it; or rather, from the matter of which it consisted, an iron furnace being more hot and terrible than one of brick or stone. He understands hereby their cruel bondage and painful labours. See Poole "Deu 4:20" .

Poole: 1Ki 8:53 - Thou didst separate them to be thine inheritance

Thou didst separate them to be thine inheritance thou hast begun to build a work of great and glorious mercy to them; do not give occasion to thine enemies to think thou wast unable to finish it; or that thou art unstable in thy ways and counsels, or unkind to thine own children.

Poole: 1Ki 8:56 - There hath not failed one word of all his good promise

There hath not failed one word of all his good promise: see the like Jos 21:45 23:14 2Ki 10:10 .

Poole: 1Ki 8:57 - The Lord our God be with us

The Lord our God be with us by the presence of his grace and mercy.

Poole: 1Ki 8:58 - That he may incline our hearts unto him

That he may incline our hearts unto him that he may not only bless us with outward prosperity and glory, but especially with spiritual blessings; and that as he hath given us his word and statutes to teach and direct us, so he would by his Holy Spirit effectually incline and engage our hearts to keep and obey them.

Poole: 1Ki 8:59 - Of his servant // And the cause of his people Israel

Of his servant i.e. of me, as 1Ki 8:28-30 , their king, and consequently of all my successors.

And the cause of his people Israel according to mine or their various necessities and exigencies.

Poole: 1Ki 8:60

Both by our virtuous and holy lives, to which thou inclinest us by thy grace; and by the eminent manifestations of thy power and goodness, in defending and delivering us from all the assaults and devices of our enemies.

Poole: 1Ki 8:61 - Perfect

Perfect i.e. sincere and serious in your purposes of obedience; for sinless perfection he himself taught them was not to be expected here, Ecc 7:20 .

Poole: 1Ki 8:63 - Solomon offered a sacrifice // A hundred and twenty thousand sheep // Dedicated the house of the Lord

Solomon offered a sacrifice by the hands of the priests.

A hundred and twenty thousand sheep not all in one day, but in the seven, or, it may be, in the fourteen days, mentioned 1Ki 8:65 . So, i.e. by these sacrifices and holy exercises.

Dedicated the house of the Lord i.e. began to set it apart for the work and service of God.

Poole: 1Ki 8:64 - The middle of the court

The middle of the court to wit, of the priests’ court, in which the great altar was. This he consecrated as he did the great altar, to wit, by sacrifices; but with this difference, that he consecrated that for lasting and perpetual use, but this only for the present time and occasion, being warranted to do so both by the necessity of it for God’ s service; and for the present solemn work, for which the brazen altar was not sufficient, as it here follows; and by the direction of God’ s Spirit, wherewith Solomon was endowed, as being a prophet as well as a king. Here therefore he suddenly reared up divers altars, which after this solemnity were demolished.

Poole: 1Ki 8:65 - Held a feast // Before the Lord // Seven days and seven days

Held a feast i.e. kept the solemnity. From the entering in of Hamath unto the river of Egypt ; the usual and known bounds of the land, in the utmost length of it; of which see Num 34:8 Jos 13:5 Jud 3:3 .

Before the Lord i.e. before the temple, and as in God’ s presence.

Seven days and seven days seven for the dedication of the temple or altar, and the other seven for the feast of tabernacles, as, nay be gathered from 2Ch 7:9 . And it seems to be expressed in this manner, to intimate that these fourteen days of rejoicing were not all together, but that there was some interval between them, which indeed was necessary, because the day of atonement was on the tenth day of this month, Lev 23:27 . And because these fourteen days ended on the twenty-second day, 2Ch 7:9 , it may seem most probable that the feast of the dedication was kept before the tenth day, and the feast of tabernacles some days after it.

Poole: 1Ki 8:66 - They blessed the king // they praised him // The goodness that the Lord had done for David

Solomon having joined with the people in the solemn assembly, which was kept on the eighth day, in the close of that day and service he took his solemn farewell, and dismissed them with his blessing; and the next morning when the heads and elders who came to Solomon upon this special summons, above, 1Ki 8:3 , and with them divers of the people came to take their leave of the king, he sent them away. And so this place agrees very well with 2Ch 7:9,10 .

They blessed the king i.e. they prayed to God to bless him, according to their duty and custom. Or,

they praised him for his great care and pains in building of the temple, and setting up God’ s worship among them.

The goodness that the Lord had done for David in giving him a sure house, and a wise and religious son, by whom he had now fulfilled the promise made to David about the building of the temple.

Haydock: 1Ki 8:1 - Iron

Iron. This expression is often used to denote the rigour of the Egyptian bondage, Deuteronomy iv. 20. Thus Homer says, that Mars was shut up for thirteen months in a barrel (or prison) of brass. (Iliad E.)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:2 - Ethanim

Ethanim was afterwards called Tisri. (Haydock) ---

Usher places the dedication on Friday, 30th October, the 8th of the seventh month. The people continued at Jerusalem till the 23rd. The feast of expiation fell on the 10th, (Haydock) during the octave of the dedication. After this, the feast of tabernacles commenced on the 15th, for other seven days. This was the year of jubilee; and Solomon had waited on purpose, that the people might have more leisure to attend on such a solemn occasion. (Calmet) ---

But on this we cannot rely. There might be other reasons for the delay; (See chap. vi. 38.) and one of the chief might be, a desire to perform this ceremony in the seventh or sabbatical month, which was honoured with more festivals than any other. It had just elapsed, before the temple was finished, in the preceding year. (Haydock)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:3 - Priests

Priests, who were also Levites, as it is expressed in 2 Paralipomenon v. 4. Perhaps the ark was uncovered, (Calmet) as the Caathites carried it when folded up. (Haydock)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:4 - Ark

Ark, from the city of David, along with the tabernacle, (Salien) which had been made for it in the palace, ver. 1. They also (Haydock) brought the Mosaic tabernacle from Gaboan, (Calmet; Josephus, &c.) and reposited both (Haydock) in the treasury of the temple, as they were now of no other service. Jeremias was authorized to take the ark, the tabernacle, and the altar of incense, in order to prevent their falling into the hands of the Chaldeans. He placed them in a cave, where they have never, perhaps, been discovered, 2 Machabees ii. 4.

Haydock: 1Ki 8:5 - Sacrificed // Could not

Sacrificed, by the hands of the priests, (Menochius) or at least (Haydock) gave them the blood to offer upon the altars, which were placed at six paces from one another, in imitation of David, 2 Kings vi. 13. (Calmet) ---

Could not. See chap. vii. 47.

Haydock: 1Ki 8:6 - Wings

Wings. These covered the smaller cherubim, upon the ark. (Haydock) (Chap. vi. 23, 27.) ---

The formed a sort of throne, with their wings extended, from one side of the building to the other, (Calmet) twenty cubits long. (Haydock)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:8 - Out

Out. In the days of Moses, these staves had touched the veil of the tabernacle: but now, as the place for the ark was twice as large, they were no longer perceived; though they remained in the holes prepared for them by Moses, till the author wrote; which must have been before the captivity. Unless we thus distinguish the times, the Hebrew contains a palpable contradiction. (Calmet) ---

"They drew out (or lengthened) the staves, and the heads....were seen out in the holy place....and they were not seen out." (Haydock) ---

To a person standing at a small distance, they were not visible, though they rather touched the veil, 2 Paralipomenon v. 9. (Menochius)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:9 - Nothing else // In area

Nothing else, &c. There was nothing else but the tables of the law within the ark. But on the outside of the ark, or near the ark, were also the rod of Aaron, and a golden urn with manna, Hebrews ix. 4. (Challoner) (Worthington) ---

These might have been in the ark while it was not fixed: but after the temple was built, all but the tables were placed in the treasury; where, we find, the book of the law was discovered, under Joas, Deuteronomy xxxi. 26., and 2 Paralipomenon xxxiv. 14. Others think that, in the days of St. Paul, the rod, &c., might have been reposited in the ark, though they had not been admitted at the time when this book was written. (Bellarmine, &c.) ---

But we have no assurance that the ark was ever placed in the second temple; and Josephus informs us, that when the Romans destroyed the temple, "there was noting at all" in the sanctuary. (Calmet) ---

In area might easily signify ad, or juxta arcam, "near the ark." (Salien)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:12 - Cloud

Cloud. He alludes to Leviticus xvi. 2. (Menochius) ---

God had so frequently appeared in this manner, that Solomon was authorized to consider it as the symbol of his presence, Exodus xiv. 19., xxiv. 16., and xl. 32., and Psalm xvii. 12. This luminous cloud filled the whole temple, to convince all that the Lord was pleased with the devotion of the king, and of his people. (Calmet)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:13 - Ever

Ever. He seems to contrast this solid and glittering fabric with the cloud, (Menochius) as, in some sort, more worthy of God's presence. (Haydock)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:14 - Stood // Blessed

Stood. It is pretended that the king alone was allowed to sit. (Calmet) ---

But here Solomon stood, upon an eminence made of brass, 2 Paralipomenon vi. 13. (Haydock) ---

He pronounced the blessing, (part of which is given, ver. 15-22) with his face turned towards the people, as e was also in the court of Israel. Then turning himself to the altar (Calmet) of holocausts, (Menochius) with his hands uplifted, he began to pray, ver. 23, to 54. See Exodus xxxix. 43., and 2 Kings vi. 18., where Moses and David blessed the people, on similar occasions. (Calmet) ---

Thus the priests of the Catholic Church turn to the people, when they bless or speak to them; and look towards the altar, when they pour forth their supplications for them to God. Sectaries would always behold the face of the preacher. (Haydock) ---

Blessed. Princes bless their subjects, as parents do their children. (Worthington)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:15 - Own hands

Own hands, or almighty power, (Menochius) hath fulfilled his promise. (Haydock)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:22 - Heaven

Heaven, falling on his knees, ver. 54., and 2 Paralipomenon vi. 13. This is the first instance we find of people praying on their knees, which was common afterwards, 1 Esdras ix. 5., Isaias xlv. 24., Daniel vi. 10., and Acts ix. 40., and xx. 36. The Christian church generally adopts this custom. So did the pagans, ( Et genibus pronus, supplex, similisque roganti.; Metam. iii.) as they also stretched for their hands. Sustulit exutas vinclis ad sidera palmas, says Virgil. (Æneid ii. 153.) This practice was very general, Psalm xxvii. 2., and 1 Timothy ii. 8.

Haydock: 1Ki 8:25 - Sight

Sight. Solomon was aware of the conditions on which he held his crown and the divine favour, so that his fall is the more inexcusable. (Haydock) ---

His posterity lost a great part of the kingdom, though they had the right to rule over Juda, till the coming of Christ. (Worthington)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:27 - Earth // Heavens

Earth. Full of admiration, he breaks out into this pathetic exclamation, wondering that God should deign to accept of what he had done; and that, by the symbol of his presence, he should engage to honour this temple in a more particular manner, and to shower down his graces with a more liberal hand on those who should there present themselves before him.. This wise prince was not ignorant that God's immensity fills all places. ---

Heavens. We know not how many haveans the Jews admitted. We find, 1. the air, 2. the region of the stars, 3. the residence of God, thus specified; and this last is here denoted as the most excellent of all. St. Paul styles it the third heaven, 2 Corinthians xii. 2. The Basilidians counted as many heavens as there are days in the year. (St. Irenæus i. 23.)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:29 - My name

My name. It shall be called the house of God. (Haydock) ---

There people shall come to do homage to the Lord. (Calmet)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:31 - Oath // Altar // Nulla dies pacem hanc Italis nec fœdera rumpet

Oath. In certain cases, an oath would clear a person, Exodus xxii. 11. Solomon prays that perjury may be disclosed. ---

Altar. It was customary to touch the altar, when a person took an oath, as Hannibal did. K. Latinus says; Tango aras mediosque ignes et Numina testor---

Nulla dies pacem hanc Italis nec fœdera rumpet. (Virgil, Æneid xii. 201.)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:32 - Justice

Justice. A reward is clearly promised to good works. (Worthington)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:34 - Fathers

Fathers. In the place of their captivity they might turn, like Daniel, towards the temple. (Calmet) ---

God had threatened that he would punish his people by the hand of their enemies, &c., if they transgressed, Leviticus xxvi. 17. (Menochius)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:37 - Mildew

Mildew. Hebrew also, "a bruchus," or a young locust. Protestants, "caterpillar."

Haydock: 1Ki 8:38 - Heart

Heart: his offence. Septuagint Greek: aphen, "touching, or compunction." (Haydock) ---

Let a man go to the source of the evil, and be sorry for his sins. (Calmet)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:39 - Men

Men. God cannot be imposed upon. If our heart be not moved with sorrow for our offences, including a degree of love, in vain shall we stretch forth our hands in prayer. (Calmet)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:41 - Stranger

Stranger. God watches over all mankind; and oblations were received from all sorts of people, even from idolaters. The kings of Persia and Egypt, the Roman emperors, &c., made great presents, 1 Esdras iii. 7., and vii. 21. (Josephus, [Antiquities?] xi., and xii. 2.) It seems the court of the Gentiles was only made after the captivity. Some of these adored the true God, like Cornelius, &c., Acts viii. 27., and x. 1. Some were drawn by curiosity; others desired to be converted. To thee, kings shall offer presents, Psalm lxxi. 10. (Calmet) ---

Unbelievers are still invited to attend the chapels of the true God, that they may receive information, and deserve to obtain the blessing of faith. (Haydock)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:44 - Name

Name. It was the practice of the religious Jews, to pray with their eyes turned towards the holy place, ver. 48. The primitive Christians looked towards the east, in prayer, to remind them of the ascension of our Saviour, (Calmet) from Mount Olivet, in that quarter. (Haydock) (Psalm lxvii. 34.) (St. Just.[Justin Martyr?] q. 118.; Tertullian, apol. xvi.; St. Epiphanius, hær. xix.) (Calmet)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:47 - Heart

Heart. Without this, external repentance will not suffice. (Worthington)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:59 - Judgment

Judgment, granting his just request, and defending him against all his enemies. (Calmet)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:63 - Sheep

Sheep, and other small beasts, during the seven days, without counting the oblations of individuals. The law had not prescribed any particular rites for the dedication of places. But common sense dictated that sacred things should be distinguished from such as were common. Moses and David had set a pattern, which was followed by the Jews after the captivity, and by the Machabees, Exodus xl. 9., 1 Kings vi. 17., 1 Esdras iii. 10., and 1 Machabees iv. 56. (Calmet) ---

The festival of the dedication was observed by our Saviour, John x. 22. (Haydock) ---

Even private houses received a sort of dedication, Deuteronomy xx. 5. The pagans observed the like practice, with regard to statues and temples, lands and public places, Daniel iii. 1. Among the Romans, such ceremonies were performed by a general or consul, with his head covered, reciting some ancient prayers, at the suggestion of the pontiff, before a fire and an assembly of the people, called on purpose, while some person played upon the flute. (Cicero, pro Domo. Alex. Genial. vi. 14.)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:64 - Court

Court of the priests. An altar was there erected, in haste. Fire from heaven came to consume the victims, 2 Paralipomenon vii. 1. (Calmet)

Haydock: 1Ki 8:65 - Egypt // Seven

Egypt. Rhinocolura, (Menochius) or rather the branch of the Nile nearest Arabia, Josue xiii. 3., and Numbers xiii. 22. (Calmet) ---

Seven, for each festival, ver. 1.

Haydock: 1Ki 8:66 - Eighth day // Blessed the king // David

Eighth day, at the conclusion of the second octave. (Haydock) ---

Blessed the king, as he had done them before. The most honourable performs this office, Hebrew vii. 7. (Calmet) ---

The king and people wished all sorts of happiness to each other. ---

David. The glory of his son reflected honour on him. (Haydock)

Gill: 1Ki 8:1 - Then Solomon assembled the elders of Israel // and all the heads of the tribes // the chief of the fathers of the children of Israel // unto King Solomon in Jerusalem // that they might bring up the ark of the covenant of the Lord out of the city of David, which is Zion

Then Solomon assembled the elders of Israel,.... The judges in the several cities, or senators of the great sanhedrim, as others; though it is a question whether as yet there was such a court:

and all the heads of the tribes; the princes of the twelve tribes:

the chief of the fathers of the children of Israel; the principal men of the ancient families in every tribe:

unto King Solomon in Jerusalem; these he summoned together to himself there where the temple was built:

that they might bring up the ark of the covenant of the Lord out of the city of David, which is Zion; whither David brought it, when he had taken that fort, so called, and dwelt in it; and from this mountain Solomon proposed to bring it up to the temple, on a higher mountain, Moriah, not far from one another.

Gill: 1Ki 8:2 - And all the men of Israel assembled themselves unto King Solomon at the feast // in the month Ethanim, which is the seventh month

And all the men of Israel assembled themselves unto King Solomon at the feast,.... Not of tabernacles, as the Targum on 2Ch 5:3 and so Jarchi; though that was in the same month next mentioned, and began on the fifteenth of it, and held seven days; wherefore this must be the feast of the dedication of the temple, and which was kept before that; since both lasted fourteen days, and the people were dismissed on the twenty third of the month; now not only the above principal persons convened, but a vast number of the common people came to see the solemnity of removing the ark, and of dedicating the temple, and to attend the feast of it, and the more, since in a few days was the time for all the males in Israel to appear there:

in the month Ethanim, which is the seventh month; it was, as the Targum says, originally the first month; but upon the children of Israel coming out of Egypt in Ab or Nisan, that became the first month, and this was the seventh from that; and is the same with Tisri, which answers to part of September, and part of October, here called Ethanim; which some render the month of the ancients, others of strong ones; either because of the many feasts that were in it, as some say; or because it was the time of ingathering all the increase and fruits of the earth, which strengthen and support man's life; or rather of "never failing", i.e. waters, showers falling in this month, and the rivers full of water ^l; so September is "septimus imber", according to Isidore ^m, and the three following months are alike derived; this, by the Egyptians, was called Theuth, and was with them the first month in the year ⁿ; so Porphyry says ^o, with the Egyptians the beginning of the year was not Aquarius, as with the Romans, but Cancer; and so the month of September was the first with the Ethiopians ^p, and with most people ^q; though with the Chinese about the middle of Aquarius ^r. Now, though the temple was finished in the eighth month, 1Ki 6:38, it was not dedicated until the seventh in the following year; it required time to finish the utensils and vessels, and put them in their proper place, and for the drying of the walls, &c.

Gill: 1Ki 8:3 - And all the elders of Israel came // and the priests took up the ark

And all the elders of Israel came,.... To Zion, the city of David:

and the priests took up the ark; from thence; in 2Ch 5:4 it is said the Levites did it, whose business it was, Deu 31:25, and so the priests might be called; for every priest was a Levite, though every Levite was not a priest, and the priests did at all times bear the ark; see Jos 3:15.

Gill: 1Ki 8:4 - And they brought up the ark of the Lord // and the tabernacle of the congregation // and all the holy vessels that were in the tabernacle // even those did the priests and the Levites bring up

And they brought up the ark of the Lord,.... From the city of David to the temple:

and the tabernacle of the congregation; not the tent David made for the ark, though that might be brought also, but the tabernacle of Moses, which had been many years at Gibeon; but now removed to Zion, and from thence to the temple, where it was laid up, as having been a sacred thing; that it might not be put to common or superstitious uses, and to prevent the being of more places than one for worship:

and all the holy vessels that were in the tabernacle; as the candlestick, shewbread table, incense altar, &c.

even those did the priests and the Levites bring up; some brought one, and some another; the priests brought the ark, and the Levites the vessels.

Gill: 1Ki 8:5 - And King Solomon, and all the congregation of Israel, that were assembled together // were with him before the ark // sacrificing sheep and oxen, that could not be told nor numbered for multitude

And King Solomon, and all the congregation of Israel, that were assembled together,.... On this solemn occasion:

were with him before the ark; while it was in the court of the priests, before it was carried into the most holy place:

sacrificing sheep and oxen, that could not be told nor numbered for multitude; the phrase seems to be hyperbolical, and designed to denote a great number.

Gill: 1Ki 8:6 - And the priests brought in the ark of the covenant of the Lord unto his place // into the oracle of the house, to the most holy place // even under the wings of the cherubim

And the priests brought in the ark of the covenant of the Lord unto his place,.... Destined for it, the like to which it had in the tabernacle:

into the oracle of the house, to the most holy place; that part of the house where the divine oracle was, the holy of holies; for though into it none but the high priest might enter, and he but once a year; yet in case of necessity, as for the repair of it, which the Jews ^s gather from hence, other priests might enter, as was the case now; an high priest could not carry in the ark himself, and therefore it was necessary to employ others; and besides, as yet the divine Majesty had not taken up his residence in it:

even under the wings of the cherubim; the large ones which Solomon had made, 1Ki 6:23 not those of Moses.

Gill: 1Ki 8:7 - For the cherubim spread forth their two wings over the place of the ark // and the cherubim covered the ark, and the staves thereof above

For the cherubim spread forth their two wings over the place of the ark,.... The most holy place where the ark stood, even from wall to wall:

and the cherubim covered the ark, and the staves thereof above; so that neither could be seen.

Gill: 1Ki 8:8 - And they drew out the staves // that the ends of the staves were seen out in the holy place before the oracle // and they were not seen without // and there they are unto this day

And they drew out the staves,.... Not made them larger, as Ben Gersom, than those in the tabernacle of Moses, this place being larger than that; nor did they draw them wholly out, and lay them up in the sanctuary, there being no further use for them, the ark having now a fixed place, and not to be removed; which would have been contrary to Exo 25:15 but they drew them out some little way:

that the ends of the staves were seen out in the holy place before the oracle; not in that part of the temple commonly called the holy place, in distinction from the most holy, for that seems to be denied in the next clause; nor could they be seen there, since there was a wall and a vail between them; though some think they might be seen when the door was opened, and the vail turned aside; and these also pushing against the vail, might be seen prominent, like the breasts of a woman under a covering, as the Jews express it; but the sense is, that the ends of these were seen out of the ark from under the wings of the cherubim, being a little drawn, in that part of the most holy place which is before the oracle or mercy seat:

and they were not seen without; neither quite out of the ark, nor without the most holy place, nor in the holy place; but were only seen by the high priest when he went in on the day of atonement, and served as a direction to him to go between them before the ark, and there perform his work ^t; which, through the darkness of the place, and the ark being covered with the wings of the cherubim, he could not otherwise discern the exact place where it stood:

and there they are unto this day: when the writer of this book lived, even in the same situation.

Gill: 1Ki 8:9 - There was nothing in the ark, save the two tables of stone which Moses put there at Horeb // when the Lord made a covenant with the children of Israel, when they came out of the land of Egypt

There was nothing in the ark, save the two tables of stone which Moses put there at Horeb,.... That is, there were no other writings; or, as Ben Gersom says, no other part of the law, but the decalogue otherwise he observes there were in it Aaron's rod and the pot of manna, according to Heb 9:4 though the particle there may be rendered "at", or "with", or "by"; see Gill on Heb 9:4 and so they might be not within it, but in some place on the sides of it, see Deu 31:26,

when the Lord made a covenant with the children of Israel, when they came out of the land of Egypt; about two months after.

Gill: 1Ki 8:10 - And it came to pass, when the priests were come out of the holy place // that the cloud filled the house of the Lord

And it came to pass, when the priests were come out of the holy place,.... The most holy place, having set up the ark of the Lord there, who were all sanctified that were there, and did not wait by course as at other times, see 2Ch 5:11, where in 2Ch 5:12 it is said, that at this time, the Levites, who were singers of the families of Asaph, Heman, and Jeduthun, arrayed in fine linen, with their musical instruments in their hands, stood at the east end of the altar of burnt offering, and one hundred and twenty priests, blowing their trumpets, praised the Lord together with one sound, declaring his goodness and his mercy, which endure for ever: and then it was

that the cloud filled the house of the Lord; the whole temple, both the holy of holies and the holy place, and the court of the priests; so that it was visible to all, and was a token of the divine presence of God, of his taking possession of his house, and of his taking up his residence in it.

Gill: 1Ki 8:11 - So that the priests could not stand to minister, because of the cloud // for the glory of the Lord had filled the house of the Lord

So that the priests could not stand to minister, because of the cloud,.... Either through the darkness it first caused, or through the light that broke out of it, which was dazzling to them, or through the terror it struck their minds with; they could neither minister in the holy place, by offering incense there; and as for the most holy place, none but the high priest could minister there, and that on one day only; nor in the court of the priests, at the altar of burnt offerings:

for the glory of the Lord had filled the house of the Lord; a bright and glorious stream came forth from the cloud, and spread itself all over the house, and then took up its abode in the most holy place as in the tabernacle, Exo 40:34.

Gill: 1Ki 8:12 - And then spake Solomon // the Lord said that he would dwell in the thick darkness

And then spake Solomon,.... Perceiving by this symbol that the Lord was come into his house, to take up his dwelling in it, and seeing the priests and people in consternation at it, spake the following words to their comfort:

the Lord said that he would dwell in the thick darkness; and now was fulfilling his promise, and therefore to be considered not as a token of his displeasure, but of his gracious presence; this was done for the greater awe of the divine Majesty, and to denote the darkness of the former dispensation; reference may be had to Lev 16:2 or rather this was now said by the Lord, that is, it appeared to be his resolution and determination to dwell in this manner; the Targum is,

"the Lord is pleased to cause his Shechinah or divine Majesty to dwell in Jerusalem,''

in the temple there. This was imitated by the Heathens; hence the Lacedemonians had a temple dedicated to Jupiter Scotitas, or the dark, as Pausanias ^u relates; and the Indian Pagans to this day affect darkness in their temples, and are very careful that no light enter into them but by the door, which is commonly strait and low, and by little crevices in the windows ^w.

Gill: 1Ki 8:13 - I have surely built thee an house to dwell in // a settled place for thee to abide in for ever

I have surely built thee an house to dwell in,.... Turning himself from the priests and people, he quieted with a few words, he addressed the Lord; having built an house for him, for his worship and glory, with this view, that he might dwell in it, he was now, by the above token, fully assured it would be an habitation for him:

a settled place for thee to abide in for ever; which is observed in distinction from the tabernacle of Moses, which was often removed from place to place, otherwise this did not continue for ever; though Solomon might hope it would, at least unto the times of the Messiah; and indeed such a building on this spot, for such use, did continue so long, excepting the interval of the seventy years' captivity in Babylon.

Gill: 1Ki 8:14 - And the king turned his face about // and blessed all the congregation of Israel // and all the congregation of Israel stood

And the king turned his face about,.... He was before the altar, 1Ki 8:22, with his face to that first, and looking towards the holy and the most holy place, filled with the cloud and glory; and now he turned himself and stood with the altar behind him, and looking to the court of the people:

and blessed all the congregation of Israel; either blessed the Lord before them, or prayed for blessings for them, or congratulated them upon the Lord's taking up his residence in the temple, which was so great an honour and favour to them:

and all the congregation of Israel stood: ready to receive the king's blessing, and in honour of him, and reverence to the divine Being. The Jews say, none might sit in the court but the kings of the house of David.

Gill: 1Ki 8:15 - And he said, blessed be the Lord God of Israel // which spake with his mouth to David my father, and hath with his hand fulfilled it

And he said, blessed be the Lord God of Israel,.... All praise and glory, honour and blessing, be ascribed to the Lord; who had afresh shown himself to be Israel's covenant God, by taking up his residence among them in the temple he had filled with his glory:

which spake with his mouth to David my father, and hath with his hand fulfilled it; who graciously promised him he should have a son that should build an house for him, and which he had by his power and providence faithfully performed; or rather which spake concerning David, so Noldius ^x; for God did not speak with his mouth to David, but to Nathan, of him: saying; as follows.

Gill: 1Ki 8:16 - Since the day that I brought forth my people Israel out of Egypt // I chose no city out of all the tribes of Israel to build an house, that my name might be therein // but I chose David to be over my people Israel

Since the day that I brought forth my people Israel out of Egypt,.... Which was now about four hundred and eighty eight years ago; see 1Ki 6:1.

I chose no city out of all the tribes of Israel to build an house, that my name might be therein; he had chosen one in his mind from all eternity; but he had not made known this choice, nor the place he had chosen; he gave hints by Moses, that there was a place which he should choose, or declare he had chosen to put his name in, but did not express it, Deu 12:5 but now it was a clear case that he had chosen Jerusalem, and that was the city he always had in view, see 2Ch 6:6,

but I chose David to be over my people Israel; to be their king, and to him he gave the first hint of the place where the temple was to be built, 1Ch 22:1, and he chose no man, and his family with him, before him, to rule over Israel, and be concerned in such a work, see 2Ch 6:5.

Gill: 1Ki 8:17 - And it was in the heart of David my father // to build an house for the name of the Lord God of Israel

And it was in the heart of David my father,.... His mind was disposed to it, his heart was set upon it, he had taken up a resolution:

to build an house for the name of the Lord God of Israel; for his worship and service, for his honour and glory, 2Sa 7:3.

Gill: 1Ki 8:18 - And the Lord said unto David my father // whereas it was in thine heart to build an house unto my name, thou didst well that it was in thine heart

And the Lord said unto David my father,.... By Nathan the prophet:

whereas it was in thine heart to build an house unto my name, thou didst well that it was in thine heart; his design was good, and so far it was acceptable to the Lord, that he thought of such a thing, though it was not his pleasure that should do it, as follows.

Gill: 1Ki 8:19 - Nevertheless, thou shall not build the house // but thy son that shall come forth out of thy loins, he shall build the house unto my name

Nevertheless, thou shall not build the house,.... Which is implied in the question in 2Sa 7:5.

but thy son that shall come forth out of thy loins, he shall build the house unto my name; which is expressed in 2Sa 7:12.

Gill: 1Ki 8:20 - And the Lord hath performed his word that he spake // and I am risen up in the room of David my father, and sit on the throne of Israel, as the Lord promised // and have built an house for the name of the Lord God of Israel

And the Lord hath performed his word that he spake,.... To David, concerning his son's building the temple:

and I am risen up in the room of David my father, and sit on the throne of Israel, as the Lord promised; succeeded him in the kingdom:

and have built an house for the name of the Lord God of Israel; the temple he had now finished; and thus the promise to David was punctually fulfilled, that he should have a son that should succeed him in the throne, and build the house of the Lord.

Gill: 1Ki 8:21 - And I have set there a place for the ark // wherein is the covenant of the Lord // which he made with our fathers, when he brought them out of the land of Egypt

And I have set there a place for the ark,.... The most holy place:

wherein is the covenant of the Lord; the two tables of stone, on which were the covenant of the Lord, as the Targum:

which he made with our fathers, when he brought them out of the land of Egypt; as in 1Ki 8:9.

Gill: 1Ki 8:22 - And Solomon stood before the altar of the Lord // in the presence of all the congregation of Israel // and spread forth his hands toward heaven

And Solomon stood before the altar of the Lord,.... The altar of the burnt offering in the court of the priests, where he prayed the following prayer; and which altar was typical of Christ, who is always to be in sight in prayer, and through whom all sacrifices of prayer and praise become acceptable to God. In 2Ch 6:13 he is said to stand upon a scaffold of brass, five cubits long, five broad, and three high, which stood in the midst of the court; it was a sort of a pulpit, round, as a laver, for which the word is sometimes used, and on which he kneeled:

in the presence of all the congregation of Israel; who stood in the great court before him, called the court of Israel:

and spread forth his hands toward heaven; and hence it appears, that though Solomon stood before the altar, he did not lay hold on it with his hands, as the Heathens did when they prayed; for they say ^y, that prayer alone does not appease the Deity, unless he that prays also lays hold on the altar with his hands; hence altars, at first, as we are told ^z, were called "ansae"; and lifting up or spreading the hands towards heaven was a proper gesture with the Greeks and Romans ^a.

Gill: 1Ki 8:23 - And he said, Lord God of Israel // there is no god like thee; in heaven above or on earth beneath // who keepest covenant and mercy with thy servants that walk before thee with all their heart

And he said, Lord God of Israel,.... Their covenant God and Father, whereby he was distinguished from all the gods of the Gentiles:

there is no god like thee; in heaven above or on earth beneath; none among the angels in heaven, nor among kings and civil magistrates on earth, who both are sometimes called "Elohim" gods; but only in a figurative sense, and not to be compared with the one only true God, for the perfection of his nature, or the works of his hands:

who keepest covenant and mercy with thy servants that walk before thee with all their heart; performs his promises, by which he both declares his mercy or goodness and his faithfulness to such who walk before him, in his ways, and according to his word, in the sincerity and uprightness of their hearts.

Gill: 1Ki 8:24 - Who hast kept with thy servant David my father that thou promisedst him // thou, spakest also with thy mouth, and hast fulfilled it with thine hand

Who hast kept with thy servant David my father that thou promisedst him..... Concerning a son, his successor, and the builder of the temple:

thou, spakest also with thy mouth, and hast fulfilled it with thine hand, as it is this day; the temple being now finished by him, see 1Ki 8:15.

Gill: 1Ki 8:25 - Therefore now, Lord God of Israel, keep with thy servant David my father that thou promisedst him // saying, there shall not fail thee a man in my sight, to sit on the throne of Israel // so that thy children takes heed to their way // that they walk before me as thou hast walked before me

Therefore now, Lord God of Israel, keep with thy servant David my father that thou promisedst him,.... That as he had fulfilled one part of his promise respecting himself, his immediate successor, so that he would fulfil the other respecting his more remote offspring:

saying, there shall not fail thee a man in my sight, to sit on the throne of Israel; one of David's posterity to inherit his throne and kingdom, but with this proviso:

so that thy children takes heed to their way; in what way they walk, and how they walk in it:

that they walk before me as thou hast walked before me; meaning as David walked, see Psa 132:11.

Gill: 1Ki 8:26 - And now, O God of Israel, let thy word, I pray thee, be verified // which thou spakest unto thy servant David my father

And now, O God of Israel, let thy word, I pray thee, be verified,.... Truly made good, and punctually performed:

which thou spakest unto thy servant David my father; the same request in other words, repeated to show his ardent and vehement desire to have it fulfilled.

Gill: 1Ki 8:27 - But will God indeed dwell on the earth // behold, the heaven, and the heaven of heavens, cannot contain thee // how much less this house that I have builded

But will God indeed dwell on the earth?.... Is it true? Can any credit be given to it? Who could ever have thought it, that so great and glorious a Being, who inhabits eternity, dwells in the highest heavens, should ever condescend to dwell on earth? Such was the amazing condescension of Christ, the Son of God, to tabernacle in human nature with men on earth, to which Solomon perhaps might have respect; his temple being the figure of his body, in which the Godhead dwells, Joh 2:19.

behold, the heaven, and the heaven of heavens, cannot contain thee; not, only the visible heavens, but the third heaven, where the throne of God is, and is the habitation of angels and saints; though there God makes the most glorious displays of himself yet he is so immense and infinite, that he is not to be comprehended and circumscribed in any place whatever:

how much less this house that I have builded? Though temples built for idols contain them, and are large enough, yet Solomon had no notion, when he built his temple, though it was for the name of God, that he was restrained to it, but dwelt everywhere, filling heaven and earth with his presence.

Gill: 1Ki 8:28 - Yet have thou respect to the prayer of thy servant, and to his supplication, O Lord my God // to hearken unto the cry and to the prayer which thy servant prayeth before thee this day

Yet have thou respect to the prayer of thy servant, and to his supplication, O Lord my God,.... Meaning himself, who, though a king acknowledged himself, and esteemed it an honour to be the servant of the Lord, and who was also an humble suppliant of his, and desired his prayers and supplications might be attended to:

to hearken unto the cry and to the prayer which thy servant prayeth before thee this day; the particulars of which follow.

Gill: 1Ki 8:29 - That thine eyes may be open towards this house night and day // that thou mayest hearken unto the prayer which thy servant shall make towards this place

That thine eyes may be open towards this house night and day,.... That is, to the people that pray in it, as they are to his righteous ones, Psa 33:14 even towards the place of which thou hast my name shall be there; there should be some displays of his presence, power, and providence, of goodness, grace, and mercy:

that thou mayest hearken unto the prayer which thy servant shall make towards this place; not only to what he should make in it, but to what he should make in his own house, with his face directed towards this, as would be, and was the practice of good people in later times, yea, even when the temple lay in ruins; see Dan 6:10 figuring the respect gracious souls have to Christ by faith in their prayers, in whom the Godhead dwells bodily, see Jon 2:4 and it is observable, according to a Jewish canon ^b, one at a distance, in another land, was not only to turn his face to the land of Israel, but direct his heart to Jerusalem, and the temple, and the holy of holies; and if in the land, to Jerusalem, &c. and if in Jerusalem, not only to the temple, and holy of holies, but if behind the mercy seat, he was to turn his face to it; which was a symbol of Christ, the propitiatory and throne of grace, to be looked unto by faith, Rom 3:25.

Gill: 1Ki 8:30 - And hearken thou to the supplication of thy servant, and of thy people Israel, when they shall pray towards this place // and hear thou in heaven thy dwellingplace // and when thou hearest, forgive

And hearken thou to the supplication of thy servant, and of thy people Israel, when they shall pray towards this place,.... Not only he desires his prayers might be heard, but those of the people of Israel, then, and at all times in succeeding ages, whenever they should look towards the temple, and to him that was typified by it; to whose blood, righteousness, sacrifice and mediation, the acceptance of prayers with God is to be ascribed:

and hear thou in heaven thy dwellingplace; for though he condescended to take up his residence in the temple, yet his more proper and more glorious dwelling was in heaven, and from whence, notwithstanding the distance of it, he could hear the prayers of his people, and does:

and when thou hearest, forgive; manifest and apply pardoning grace and mercy on account of sins confessed, and repented of; or remove calamities and distresses on account of sin, which sometimes is meant, and frequently in this prayer, by the forgiveness of sin.

Gill: 1Ki 8:31 - If any man trespass against his neighbour // and an oath be laid upon him to cause him to swear // and the oath come before thine altar in this house

If any man trespass against his neighbour,.... By being unfaithful in a trust committed to him, or the like:

and an oath be laid upon him to cause him to swear; he denying that ever anything was committed to his trust, and there being no witnesses of it, the judge obliges him to take an oath he never had any:

and the oath come before thine altar in this house; where it was taken, as in the presence of God, and as appealing to him: hence in corrupt times they came to swear by the altar, Mat 23:20 and so the Heathens used to take their oaths in the temples of their gods, and at their altars, as the instances of Callicrates ^c and Hannibal ^d show, and others Grotius refers to; yea, they also laid hold on the altar, at least touched it when they swore ^e to give the greater sanction to the oath.

Gill: 1Ki 8:32 - Then hear thou in heaven // and do, and judge thy servants // condemning the wicked, by bringing his way upon his head // and justifying the righteous, to give him according to his righteousness

Then hear thou in heaven,.... When the injured person makes supplication to have justice done him:

and do, and judge thy servants; contending with one another, the one affirming, the other denying

condemning the wicked, by bringing his way upon his head: inflicting upon him the punishment imprecated by him in his oath:

and justifying the righteous, to give him according to his righteousness; by making it appear that his cause is just.

Gill: 1Ki 8:33 - When thy people Israel shall be smitten down before the enemy // because they have sinned against thee // and shall turn again to thee // and confess thy name // and pray and make supplication unto thee in this house

When thy people Israel shall be smitten down before the enemy,.... Beaten and routed, many slain, and others carried captive; which had been their case, and might be again, and was, though now a time of peace:

because they have sinned against thee; which always was the reason of their being given up into the hands of their enemies:

and shall turn again to thee; to thy worship, as the Targum, having fallen into idolatry, which was generally the case when they fell before their enemies:

and confess thy name; own him to be the true God, acknowledge his justice in their punishment, confess their sin, repent of it, and give him glory:

and pray and make supplication unto thee in this house; not the captives, unless it should be rendered, as it may, "toward this house" ^f; but those that escaped, or their brethren that went not out to battle, who should pray for them here.

Gill: 1Ki 8:34 - Then hear thou in heaven, and forgive the sin of thy people Israel // and bring them again unto the land which thou gavest unto their fathers

Then hear thou in heaven, and forgive the sin of thy people Israel,.... It being not personal, but public sins, which would be the cause of such a calamity:

and bring them again unto the land which thou gavest unto their fathers; as had been often their case in the time of the judges.

Gill: 1Ki 8:35 - When heaven is shut up // and there is no rain // because they have sinned against thee // if they pray towards this place // and confess thy name // and turn from their sin, when thou afflictest them

When heaven is shut up,.... As it may be said to be when the air is quite serene, and not a cloud in it:

and there is no rain; in its season, neither the former nor the latter, as it was in the times of Elijah:

because they have sinned against thee; want of rain was threatened in case of sin, and was always the effect of it, Lev 26:19,

if they pray towards this place; in any part of the country where they were; for it sometimes rained on one city, and not on another, Amo 4:7.

and confess thy name; own his power and his providence, and the justness of his dealings with them:

and turn from their sin, when thou afflictest them; their affliction being made useful, to bring them to a sense of their sin, and to repentance for it, and reformation from it; or, "when thou hearest" or "answerest them" ^g; so the Targum, receives their prayer; thus the goodness of God leads to repentance.

Gill: 1Ki 8:36 - Then hear thou in heaven, and forgive the sin of thy servants, and of thy people Israel // that thou teach them the good way wherein they should walk // and give rain upon the land which thou hast given to thy people for an inheritance

Then hear thou in heaven, and forgive the sin of thy servants, and of thy people Israel,.... By removing the judgment of drought upon them:

that thou teach them the good way wherein they should walk; the way of worship and duty prescribed by the Lord which was good in itself, and good for them, good things being enjoyed by them that walk therein; and this the Lord sometimes teaches by afflictions, as well as by his word; but whenever he does it, it is by his Spirit, and then afflictions are blessings, Psa 104:19 where the same phrase is differently rendered:

and give rain upon the land which thou hast given to thy people for an inheritance; as he did at the prayer of Elijah, Jam 5:18.

Gill: 1Ki 8:37 - if there be pestilence // blasting // mildew // locust // if there be caterpillar // if their enemy besiege them in the land of their cities // whatsoever plague, whatsoever sickness there be

Through want of rain, or any other cause, as there had been a three years' famine in the time of David, and it is supposed it might be again, though Canaan was a land flowing with milk and honey:

if there be pestilence; as there had been, for David's numbering the people:

blasting; or blights, occasioned by the east wind:

mildew; a kind of clammy dew, which falling on plants, corn, &c. corrupts and destroys them, see Amo 4:9,

locust, or

if there be caterpillar; creatures very pernicious to the fruits of the earth, and cause a scarcity of them, see Joe 1:4,

if their enemy besiege them in the land of their cities; so that they cannot go out to gather the increase of the earth, or till their land:

whatsoever plague, whatsoever sickness there be; whatever stroke from the hand of God, or what judgment or calamity soever befalls.

Gill: 1Ki 8:38 - What prayer and supplication soever // be made by any man, or by all the people Israel // which shall know every man the plague of his own heart // shall know his own sore and his own grief // and spread forth his hands towards this house

What prayer and supplication soever,.... On account of any of the above things, or any other:

be made by any man, or by all the people Israel; by a private man, for such an one might go to the temple and pray by himself; see Luk 18:10 or by the public congregation:

which shall know every man the plague of his own heart; be sensible of his sin as the cause of his distress, and own it, though ever so privately committed, which none knows but God and his own heart; and which may be only an heart sin, not actually committed; as all sin is originally in the heart, and springs from it, that is the source of all wickedness; it may respect the corruption of nature, indwelling sin, which truly deserves this name, and which every good man is led to observe, confess, and bewail, Psa 51:4. In 2Ch 6:29 it is,

shall know his own sore and his own grief; what particularly affects him, and gives him pain and sorrow, as every man best knows his own affliction and trouble, and so can best represent his own case to the Lord:

and spread forth his hands towards this house; pray with his face towards it, and his hands spread out, a prayer gesture, and what was now used by Solomon, 1Ki 8:22.

Gill: 1Ki 8:39 - Then hear thou in heaven thy dwellingplace // and forgive // and do, and give to every man according to his ways, whose heart thou knowest // (for thou, even thou only knowest the hearts of all the children of men;)

Then hear thou in heaven thy dwellingplace,.... Which was more properly so than this Solomon had built, and the Lord had taken possession of:

and forgive; remove the calamity and distress, be it what it may:

and do, and give to every man according to his ways, whose heart thou knowest: that his prayer is cordial and sincere, his confession and repentance genuine, and that he is truly sensible of his sin, and sorry for it, and is pure in his intentions and resolutions, through divine grace, to depart from it for the future:

(for thou, even thou only knowest the hearts of all the children of men;) he knows all men, the hearts of them all, what is in them, what comes out of them, and is according to them; omniscience belongs only to God; it is his prerogative to know the heart and search the reins, see Jer 17:9.

Gill: 1Ki 8:40 - That they may fear thee // all the days that they live in the land which thou gavest unto our fathers

That they may fear thee,.... For his goodness sake in hearing their prayer, removing their affliction, and bestowing his blessings on them, particularly in forgiving their sins, see Psa 130:4.

all the days that they live in the land which thou gavest unto our fathers; not only for the present, while the mercy is fresh, but all the days of their lives; to which they were the more obliged by the good land they possessed as a divine gift, and which they held by the tenure of their obedience, Isa 1:19.

Gill: 1Ki 8:41 - Moreover, concerning a stranger that is not of thy people Israel // but cometh out of a far country for thy name's sake

Moreover, concerning a stranger that is not of thy people Israel,.... One of another country, not belonging to any of the tribes of Israel, yet having some knowledge of, and disposition to, the true worship of God:

but cometh out of a far country for thy name's sake; as the Ethiopian eunuch did, to pray to him, worship him, and offer such sacrifices as were allowed a Gentile to do, Lev 22:18 led thereunto by the fame of him, as follows.

Gill: 1Ki 8:42 - (For they shall hear of thy great name // and of thy strong hand, and of thy stretched out arm) // when he shall come and pray towards this house

(For they shall hear of thy great name,.... Of his great name, Jehovah; of him as the eternal, immutable, and self-existent Being; of the perfections of his nature, as displayed in his mighty works:

and of thy strong hand, and of thy stretched out arm); which had done formerly such mighty works in Egypt, at the Red sea, in the wilderness, in the land of Canaan, in the times of David, and still under the reign of Solomon, and even in future ages, besides the works of creation and providence in general:

when he shall come and pray towards this house; not being admitted into it, only into a court, which in later times was called the court of the Gentiles, see Act 21:19.

Gill: 1Ki 8:43 - Hear thou in heaven thy dwellingplace // and do according to all that the stranger calleth to thee for // that all people of the earth may know thy name, to fear thee, as do thy people Israel // and that they may know that this house, which I have builded, is called by thy name

Hear thou in heaven thy dwellingplace,.... The prayer of the stranger:

and do according to all that the stranger calleth to thee for; which were consistent with the will of God and his glory, and for the good of the stranger; this is more absolutely and unconditionally expressed than the requests for the Israelites; it is not desired that he would do by them according to their ways, and if they turned from their sins, or knew the plague of their hearts; the reason of which is supposed to be, because the Israelites knew the will of God, when the strangers did not; and therefore it is desired that, notwithstanding their ignorance, and their non-compliance with the divine will, through that, they might be heard and answered:

that all people of the earth may know thy name, to fear thee, as do thy people Israel; might know him to be a God, hearing and answering prayer, forgiving sin, and bestowing favours, which might lead them to fear him and his goodness, as Israel did:

and that they may know that this house, which I have builded, is called by thy name; that he dwelt in it, granted his presence, heard and received the supplications of men, answered their requests, and accepted of their sacrifices here. Solomon seems to have had knowledge of the calling of the Gentiles, and to desire it.

Gill: 1Ki 8:44 - If thy people go out to battle against their enemy // whithersoever thou shalt send them // and shall pray unto the Lord toward the city which thou hast chosen, and toward the house I have built for thy name

If thy people go out to battle against their enemy,.... In a foreign country, threatening to invade them, or having trespassed on their borders, or some way or other infringed on their liberties and privileges, and so given them just occasion to go to war with them:

whithersoever thou shalt send them; this case supposes their asking counsel of God, or having a direction and commission from him by a prophet, or some other way, to engage in war with the enemy:

and shall pray unto the Lord toward the city which thou hast chosen, and toward the house I have built for thy name: for, notwithstanding the justness of their cause, and having a warrant from God to go to war, yet they were to pray to him for success when at a distance, even in a foreign land, and about to engage the enemy; and this they were to do, turning their faces towards the city of Jerusalem, and the temple there; declaring thereby that their dependence was upon the Lord that dwelt there, and their expectation of victory was only from him.

Gill: 1Ki 8:45 - Then hear thou in heaven their prayer and their supplication // and maintain their cause

Then hear thou in heaven their prayer and their supplication,.... For success:

and maintain their cause; do them justice, and avenge their injuries, as the Targum; let it appear that their cause is right, by giving them victory.

Gill: 1Ki 8:46 - If they sin against thee // for there is no man that sinneth not // and thou be angry with them // so as to deliver them to the enemy, so that they carry them away captive unto the land of the enemy, far or near

If they sin against thee,.... The same persons when they were gone forth to battle, not observing the divine commands as they should:

for there is no man that sinneth not; such are the depravity of human nature, the treachery of the heart, and the temptations of Satan, of which Solomon had early notice, and was afterwards still more confirmed in the truth of, Ecc 7:20.

and thou be angry with them; for their sins, and resent their conduct:

so as to deliver them to the enemy, so that they carry them away captive unto the land of the enemy, far or near; as into Assyria or Babylon, whither they were carried.

Gill: 1Ki 8:47 - Yet if they shall bethink themselves in the land whither they were carried captives // and repent of them, and make supplication unto thee in the land of them that carried them captives // saying, we have sinned, and have done perversely, we have committed wickedness

Yet if they shall bethink themselves in the land whither they were carried captives,.... Or, "return to their heart" ^a; remember their sins, the cause of their captivity, and reflect upon them:

and repent of them, and make supplication unto thee in the land of them that carried them captives; though and while they are in such a state:

saying, we have sinned, and have done perversely, we have committed wickedness; which phrases include all their sins, with all the aggravated circumstances of them, and their sense of them, and contrition for them.

Gill: 1Ki 8:48 - And so return unto thee, with all their heart, and with all their soul // in the land of their enemies, which led them away captive

And so return unto thee, with all their heart, and with all their soul,.... In the most sincere and cordial manner, with great ingenuity and uprightness; the Targum is,

"return unto thy worship;''

relinquishing false worship they had given into, and serve the Lord in the best manner they could:

in the land of their enemies, which led them away captive; and so at a distance from that temple, and the service of it, which

Gill: 1Ki 8:49 - Then hear thou their prayers, and their supplication, in heaven thy dwellingplace

Then hear thou their prayers, and their supplication, in heaven thy dwellingplace,.... For their deliverance out of captivity: and maintain their cause; plead it, and do them justice, avenge their injuries, and deliver them.

Gill: 1Ki 8:50 - And forgive thy people that have sinned against thee, and all their transgressions wherein they have transgressed against thee // and give them compassion before them who carried them captive, that they may have compassion on them

And forgive thy people that have sinned against thee, and all their transgressions wherein they have transgressed against thee,.... By returning them to their own land; by which it would appear that the Lord had forgiven their trespasses, as well as by what follows:

and give them compassion before them who carried them captive, that they may have compassion on them; for it is in the power of God to work upon the affections of men, and dispose their minds to use his people well, and to pity them under their distresses, as the Chaldeans did the Jews in Babylon, Psa 106:46.

Gill: 1Ki 8:51 - For they be thy people, and thine inheritance // which thou broughtest forth out of Egypt, from the midst of the furnace of iron

For they be thy people, and thine inheritance,.... Whom the Lord had chosen above all people, to be a special people to him, and to be his portion and possession; see Deu 7:6.

which thou broughtest forth out of Egypt, from the midst of the furnace of iron; hard and cruel bondage in Egypt: See Gill on Deu 4:20.

Gill: 1Ki 8:52 - That thine eyes may be open to the supplication of thy servant // and unto the supplication of thy people Israel, to hearken unto them in all that they call unto thee

That thine eyes may be open to the supplication of thy servant,.... That is, attentive to it, meaning himself and his present supplication; or any other he should hereafter put up in this place:

and unto the supplication of thy people Israel, to hearken unto them in all that they call unto thee: at any time, and upon any account; so far as may be agreeable to his will, make for his glory, and their good; see Deu 4:7.

Gill: 1Ki 8:53 - For thou didst separate them from among all people of the earth to be thine inheritance // as thou spakest by the hand of Moses thy servant, when thou broughtest our fathers out of Egypt, O Lord our God

For thou didst separate them from among all people of the earth to be thine inheritance,.... By his choice of them in his own mind, by the redemption of them out of Egypt, by the peculiar laws he gave them, and by the special blessings he conferred upon them:

as thou spakest by the hand of Moses thy servant, when thou broughtest our fathers out of Egypt, O Lord our God; it was he that spake this to Moses, and by him to the people, Exo 19:5 and it was he that did it, namely, separate them from all nations, to be his people and peculiar treasure: in this and the two preceding verses Solomon makes use of arguments taken from what the people of Israel were to the Lord, and he had done for them, to engage him to hearken to their supplications, and here ends his long prayer; in 2Ch 6:1 some things are added at the close of it, and some omitted.

Gill: 1Ki 8:54 - And it was so, that, when Solomon had made an end of praying all this prayer and supplication unto the Lord // he arose from before the altar of the Lord // from kneeling on his knees // with his hands spread up to heaven

And it was so, that, when Solomon had made an end of praying all this prayer and supplication unto the Lord,.... In which he was a type of Christ, praying and interceding for his people before the golden attar, Rev 8:3,

he arose from before the altar of the Lord; the altar of burnt offering, over against which he was:

from kneeling on his knees; upon the brasen scaffold; see 2Ch 6:13, in which posture he was during this long prayer:

with his hands spread up to heaven; which gesture he had used in his prayer, and now continued in blessing the people.

Gill: 1Ki 8:55 - And he stood and blessed all the congregation of Israel with a loud voice // saying

And he stood and blessed all the congregation of Israel with a loud voice,.... Turning himself the altar, and his face to the people, giving them his benediction, not only as the father of his people, but as preacher in Jerusalem, closing it with a word of exhortation to them:

saying: as follows.

Gill: 1Ki 8:56 - Blessed be the Lord, that hath given rest unto his people Israel, according, to all that he promised // there hath not failed one word of all his good promises, which he promised by the hand of Moses his servant

Blessed be the Lord, that hath given rest unto his people Israel, according, to all that he promised.... A land of rest, and rest in the land from all enemies; see Deu 12:9,

there hath not failed one word of all his good promises, which he promised by the hand of Moses his servant: so Joshua observed a little before his death, Jos 23:14 to which Solomon seems to have respect; and who lived to see a greater accomplishment of the gracious promises of God, and his faithfulness therein, both in the times of his father David, and his own.

Gill: 1Ki 8:57 - The Lord our God be with us as he was with our fathers // let him not leave us, nor forsake us

The Lord our God be with us as he was with our fathers,.... Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and those that came out of Egypt, and especially that entered into the land of Canaan under Joshua, and subdued it; as the Lord had been with them to guide and direct them, protect and defend them, succeed and prosper them, so Solomon desires he might be with them: nothing is more desirable than the presence of God; Solomon could not have prayed for a greater blessing for himself and his people; the Targum is,

"let the Word of the Lord our God be for our help, as he was for the help of our fathers:''

let him not leave us, nor forsake us: this was no doubt a prayer of faith, founded upon a divine promise, Jos 1:5.

Gill: 1Ki 8:58 - That he may incline our hearts unto him // to walk in all his ways // and to keep his commandments, and his statutes, and his judgments, which he commanded our fathers

That he may incline our hearts unto him,.... By his Spirit, to love, fear, and serve him; to attend to his worship, word, and ordinances:

to walk in all his ways; he has prescribed and directed to:

and to keep his commandments, and his statutes, and his judgments, which he commanded our fathers; all his laws, moral, ceremonial, and judicial.

Gill: 1Ki 8:59 - And let these my words, wherewith I have made supplication before the Lord // be nigh unto the Lord our God day and night // that he maintain the cause of his servant // and the cause of his people Israel at all times // as the matter shall require

And let these my words, wherewith I have made supplication before the Lord,.... At this time:

be nigh unto the Lord our God day and night; be continually remembered and regarded by him, that so gracious answers might always be returned to those who supplicated in this place:

that he maintain the cause of his servant; of himself and his successors in the throne, that they may continue to possess it in peace, to the glory of God, and the good of the people:

and the cause of his people Israel at all times: that their rights and privileges might be continued, and they supported in them; and both his cause and theirs be regarded:

as the matter shall require; as they should stand in need of assistance, direction, and protection.

Gill: 1Ki 8:60 - That all the people of the earth may know that the Lord is God

That all the people of the earth may know that the Lord is God,.... By chastising the people of Israel when they sinned; by bearing and answering their prayers when they prayed unto him; by forgiving their sins, and delivering them out of their troubles; by maintaining their cause, and protecting them in the enjoyment of their blessings: and that there is "none else"; no God besides him; all being else fictitious deities, or nominal ones; he only is the one living and true God.

Gill: 1Ki 8:61 - Let your heart therefore be perfect with the Lord your God // to walk in his statutes, and to keep his commandments, as at this day

Let your heart therefore be perfect with the Lord your God,.... Sincere in their love to him, united in their worship of him, and constant in their obedience to him:

to walk in his statutes, and to keep his commandments, as at this day: as they did that day, neither king nor people having as yet fallen into idolatry, but showing by their then present appearance a zeal for God, his house, and worship.

Gill: 1Ki 8:62 - And the king and all Israel with him offered sacrifice before the Lord.

And the king and all Israel with him offered sacrifice before the Lord. For burnt offerings, which having been laid upon the altar, as soon as the king had done praying to God, and blessing the people, and exhorting them, fire came down from heaven, and consumed them; which showed the Lord's acceptance of the sacrifices, and was another confirmation, besides the cloud, of the Lord's well pleasedness with the temple, and of his taking possession of it to reside in it; upon which the people bowed and worshipped, and praised the Lord for his goodness and mercy, 2Ch 7:1.

Gill: 1Ki 8:63 - And Solomon offered a sacrifice of peace offerings, which he offered unto the Lord // 22,000 oxen, and 120,000 sheep // so the king and all the children of Israel dedicated the house of the Lord

And Solomon offered a sacrifice of peace offerings, which he offered unto the Lord,.... Part of which belonged to the offerer, and with those Solomon feasted the people all the days of the feast of the dedication, if not of tabernacles also; for the number was exceeding large, as follows:

22,000 oxen, and 120,000 sheep; which, as suggested, might be the number for all the fourteen days; nor need it seem incredible, since, as Josephus ^b says, at a passover celebrated in the times of Cestius the Roman governor, at the evening of the passover, in two hours time 256,500 lambs were slain; however, this was a very munificent sacrifice of Solomon's, in which he greatly exceeded the Heathens, whose highest number of sacrifices were hecatombs, or by hundreds, but his by thousands:

so the king and all the children of Israel dedicated the house of the Lord; devoted it to divine and religious worship by these sacrifices: hence in imitation of this sprung the dedication of temples with the Heathens; the first of which among the Romans was that in the capitol at Rome ^c by Romulus; the rites and ceremonies used therein by them may be read in Cicero, Livy, Tacitus, and others ^d.

Gill: 1Ki 8:64 - The same day did the king hallow the middle of the court that was before the house of the Lord // for there he offered burnt offerings and meat offerings, and the fat of the peace offerings

The same day did the king hallow the middle of the court that was before the house of the Lord,.... The court of the priests that was before the holy place, adjoining to it, in which was the altar of burnt offering; this, or, however, the middle part of it, he sanctified for present use, to offer sacrifices on, for a reason hereafter given:

for there he offered burnt offerings and meat offerings, and the fat of the peace offerings; which was the reason why the middle of the great court was for this time set apart for this service.

Gill: 1Ki 8:65 - And at that time Solomon held a feast, and all Israel with him // for it was for a great congregation, from the entering in of Hamath unto the river of Egypt // before the Lord // seven days and seven days, even fourteen days

And at that time Solomon held a feast, and all Israel with him,.... Partaking of the parts of the peace offerings which belonged to him, and were offered by way of thanksgiving on the occasion, together with whatsoever he might as a liberal prince provide for this entertainment:

for it was for a great congregation, from the entering in of Hamath unto the river of Egypt; consisting of a number of people, gathered together from Hamath, which was on the northern border of the land of Israel, to the river of Egypt; either the Nile, or Rhinoculura, a branch of it, which lay on the southern border of the land: and this was kept

before the Lord; as in his presence, with thankfulness to him, and with a view to his glory:

seven days and seven days, even fourteen days; seven days for the dedication of the house, and seven days for the feast of tabernacles, as the Targum; which agrees with 2Ch 7:9, the feast of dedication was first, and began perhaps on the seventh day of the month, as the feast of tabernacles did on the fifteenth: within this time, namely, on the tenth, was a fast day, the day of atonement; which was either observed between the two feasts, or was omitted, which is not likely; or they did not eat and drink until the evening of that day. The Septuagint version, according to the Vatican copy, reads "seven days" only once; see 2Ch 7:8.

Gill: 1Ki 8:66 - On the eighth day he sent the people away // and they blessed the king // and went unto their tents joyful and glad of heart // for all the goodness the Lord had done for David his servant, and for Israel his people

On the eighth day he sent the people away,.... That is, of the feast of tabernacles, the eighth from the first of that, which was a solemn day, and fell on the twenty second of the month; at the close of which the dismission was made, or they had leave to go, but they did not until the twenty third, according to 2Ch 7:10.

and they blessed the king; returned him thanks for his care, and charge, and pains, in building the temple; for prayers for them, and the feast he had now made, and wished all health and happiness to him:

and went unto their tents joyful and glad of heart; or to their cities, as the Targum, to their several habitations; being greatly delighted with what they had seen and heard, and partook of especially:

for all the goodness the Lord had done for David his servant, and for Israel his people; in 2Ch 7:10, it is added, "unto Solomon"; for David, in giving him such a son and successor, who according to promise had built the house of the Lord; and for Solomon, in raising him up to such dignity, and enabling him to build such a temple for the worship of God and his glory; and for the people of Israel, in giving them such a king to rule over them, under whom they enjoyed so much peace and prosperity, and the full and free exercise of the true religion, with such accommodations, and in such a splendid manner as now.

Tafsiran/Catatan -- Catatan Ayat / Catatan Kaki

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:1

¹ tc The Old Greek translation includes the following words at the beginning of ch. 8: “It so happened that when Solomon finished building the Lord’s temple and his own house, after twenty years.”

² map For location see Map5 B1; Map6 F3; Map7 E2; Map8 F2; Map10 B3; JP1 F4; JP2 F4; JP3 F4; JP4 F4.

³ tn Heb “Then Solomon convened the elders of Israel, the heads of the tribes, the chiefs of the fathers belonging to the sons of Israel to King Solomon [in] Jerusalem to bring up the ark of the covenant of the Lord from the city of David (it is Zion).”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:2

¹ sn The festival. This was the Feast of Tabernacles, see Lev 23:34.

² sn The month Ethanim. This would be September-October in modern reckoning.

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:4

¹ tn Heb “the tent of assembly.”

sn The tent of meeting. See Exod 33:7-11.

² tn Heb “and they carried the ark of the Lord…. The priests and the Levites carried them.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:5

¹ tn Heb “And King Solomon and all the assembly of Israel, those who had been gathered to him, [were] before the ark, sacrificing sheep and cattle which could not be counted or numbered because of the abundance.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:6

¹ tn The word “assigned” is supplied in the translation for clarification.

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:7

¹ sn And its poles. These poles were used to carry the ark. See Exod 25:13-15.

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:8

¹ tn Heb “they could not be seen outside.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:9

¹ sn Horeb is another name for Mount Sinai.

² tn Heb “in Horeb where.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:11

¹ tn Heb “were not able to stand to serve.”

² tn Heb “the house of the Lord.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:13

¹ tn The words “O Lord” do not appear in the original text, but they are supplied for clarification; Solomon addresses the Lord in prayer at this point.

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:14

¹ tn Heb “turned his face.”

² tn Heb “and he blessed all the assembly of Israel, and all the assembly of Israel was standing.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:15

¹ tn The Hebrew text reads, “by his hand.”

² tn The Hebrew text reads, “by his mouth.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:16

¹ tn Heb “saying.”

² tn Heb “to build a house for my name to be there.”

sn To build a temple in which to live (Heb “to build a house for my name to be there”). In the OT, the word “name” sometimes refers to one’s reputation or honor. The “name” of the Lord sometimes designates the Lord himself, being indistinguishable from the proper name.

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:17

¹ tn Heb “and it was with the heart of David my father.”

² tn Heb “to build a house for the name of the Lord God of Israel.” The word “name” in the OT sometimes refers to one’s reputation or honor. The “name” of the Lord sometimes designates the Lord himself, being indistinguishable from the proper name.

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:18

¹ tn Heb “Because it was with your heart to build a house for my name, you did well that it was with your heart.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:19

¹ tn Heb “your son, the one who came out of your body, he will build the temple for my name.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:20

¹ tn Heb “his word that he spoke.”

² tn Heb “name.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:21

¹ tn Heb “fathers” (also in vv. 34, 40, 48, 53, 57, 58).

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:22

¹ tn Or “heaven.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:23

¹ tn Heb “said.”

² tn Heb “one who keeps the covenant and the loyal love.” The expression is a hendiadys.

³ tn Heb “who walk before you with all their heart.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:24

¹ tn Heb “[you] who kept to your servant David my father that which you spoke to him.”

² tn Heb “you spoke by your mouth and by your hand you fulfilled, as this day.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:25

¹ tn Heb “there will not be cut off from you a man from before me sitting on the throne of Israel.”

² tn Heb “guard their way by walking before me as you have walked before me.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:26

¹ tn Heb “the words that you spoke.”

² tn Or “prove to be reliable.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:27

¹ tn Heb “Indeed, can God really live on the earth?” The rhetorical question expects the answer, “Of course not,” the force of which the translation above seeks to reflect.

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:28

¹ tn Heb “turn to.”

² tn Heb “by listening to.”

³ tn Heb “the loud cry and the prayer.”

⁴ tn Heb “praying before you.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:29

¹ tn Heb “so your eyes might be open toward this house night and day, toward the place about which you said, ‘My name will be there.’”

² tn Heb “by listening to the prayer which your servant is praying concerning this place.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:30

¹ tn Heb “listen to the request of your servant and your people Israel which they are praying concerning this place.”

² tn Heb “and you, hear inside your dwelling place, inside heaven.” The precise nuance of the preposition אֶל (’el), used here with the verb “hear,” is unclear. One expects the preposition “from,” which appears in the parallel text in 2 Chr 6:21. The nuance “inside; among” is attested for אֶל (see Gen 23:19; 1 Sam 10:22; Jer 4:3), but in each case a verb of motion is employed with the preposition, unlike 1 Kgs 8:30. The translation above (“from inside”) is based on the demands of the immediate context rather than attested usage elsewhere.

³ tn Heb “hear and forgive.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:31

¹ tn Heb “and forgive the man who sins against his neighbor when one takes up against him a curse to curse him and the curse comes before your altar in this house.” In the Hebrew text the words “and forgive” conclude v. 30, but the accusative sign at the beginning of v. 31 suggests the verb actually goes with what follows in v. 31. The parallel text in 2 Chr 6:22 begins with “and if,” rather than the accusative sign. In this case “forgive” must be taken with what precedes, and v. 31 must be taken as the protasis (“if” clause) of a conditional sentence, with v. 32 being the apodosis (“then” clause) that completes the sentence.

sn Be willing to forgive the accused if the accusation is false. At first it appears that Solomon is asking God to forgive the guilty party. But in v. 32 Solomon asks the Lord to discern who is guilty and innocent, so v. 31 must refer to a situation where an accusation has been made, but not yet proven. The very periphrastic translation reflects this interpretation.

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:32

¹ tn Heb “and you, hear [from] heaven and act and judge your servants by declaring the guilty to be guilty, to give his way on his head, and to declare the innocent to be innocent, to give to him according to his innocence.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:33

¹ tn Heb “when.” In the Hebrew text vv. 33-34 actually contain one lengthy conditional sentence, which the translation has divided into two sentences for stylistic reasons.

² tn Or “are struck down before an enemy.”

³ tn Heb “confess [or perhaps, “praise”] your name.”

⁴ tn Heb “and they pray and ask for help.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:35

¹ tn Heb “when.” In the Hebrew text vv. 35-36a actually contain one lengthy conditional sentence, which the translation has divided into two sentences for stylistic reasons.

² tn Heb “they”; the referent (your people) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

³ tn Heb “confess [or perhaps, “praise”] your name.”

⁴ tn The Hebrew text has “because you answer them,” as if the verb is from עָנָה (’anah, “to answer”). However, this reference to a divine answer is premature, since the next verse asks for God to intervene in mercy. It is better to revocalize the consonantal text as תְעַנֵּם (tÿ’annem, “you afflict them”), a Piel verb form from the homonym עָנָה (“to afflict”).

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:36

¹ tn The translation understands כִּי (ki) in an emphatic or asseverative sense.

² tn Heb “the good way in which they should walk.”

³ tn Or “for an inheritance.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:37

¹ tn Actually two Hebrew terms appear here, both of which are usually taken as referring to locusts. Perhaps different stages of growth or different varieties are in view.

² tn Heb “in the land, his gates.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:38

¹ tn Heb “every prayer, every request for help which will be to all the people, to all your people Israel.”

² tn Heb “which they know, each the pain of his heart.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:39

¹ tn The words “their sin” are added for clarification.

² tn Heb “and act and give to each one according to all his ways because you know his heart.” In the Hebrew text vv. 37-39a actually contain one lengthy conditional sentence, which the translation has divided up for stylistic reasons.

³ tn Heb “Indeed you know, you alone, the heart of all the sons of mankind.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:40

¹ tn Heb “fear.”

² tn Heb “all the days [in] which.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:41

¹ tn Heb “your name.” In the OT the word “name” sometimes refers to one’s reputation or honor. The “name” of the Lord sometimes designates the Lord himself, being indistinguishable from the proper name.

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:42

¹ tn Heb “your great name.” See the note on the word “reputation” in the previous verse.

² tn Heb “and your strong hand and your outstretched arm.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:43

¹ tn Heb “and do all which the foreigner calls to [i.e., “requests of”] you.”

² tn Heb “your name.” See the note on the word “reputation” in v. 41.

³ tn Heb “fear.”

⁴ tn Heb “that your name is called over this house which I built.” The Hebrew idiom “to call the name over” indicates ownership. See 2 Sam 12:28.

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:44

¹ tn Heb “When your people go out for battle against their enemies in the way which you send them.”

² tn Or perhaps “to you, O Lord.” See 2 Chr 6:34.

³ tn Heb “your name.” See the note on the word “reputation” in v. 41.

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:45

¹ tn Heb “their prayer and their request for help.”

² tn Heb “and accomplish their justice.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:46

¹ tn Heb “they”; the referent (your people) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

² tn Heb “the land of the enemy.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:47

¹ tn Heb “they”; the referent (your people) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

² tn Or “stop and reflect”; Heb “bring back to their heart.”

³ tn Or “done wrong.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:48

¹ tn Or “soul.”

² tn Heb “in the land of their enemies.”

³ tn Heb “your name.” See the note on the word “reputation” in v. 41.

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:49

¹ tn Heb “their prayer and their request for help.”

² tn Heb “and accomplish their justice.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:50

¹ tn Heb “and forgive your people who have sinned against you, [forgive] all their rebellious acts by which they rebelled against you, and grant them mercy before their captors so they will show them mercy.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:51

¹ tn Or “for.”

² tn Heb “inheritance.”

³ tn The Hebrew term כּוּר (kur, “furnace,” cf. Akkadian ku„ru) is a metaphor for the intense heat of purification. A כּוּר was not a source of heat but a crucible (“iron-smelting furnace”) in which precious metals were melted down and their impurities burned away (see I. Cornelius, NIDOTTE 2:618-19). Thus Egypt served not as a place of punishment for the Israelites, but as a place of refinement to bring Israel to a place of submission to divine sovereignty.

sn From the middle of the iron-smelting furnace. The metaphor of a furnace suggests fire and heat and is an apt image to remind the people of the suffering they endured while slaves in Egypt.

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:52

¹ tn Heb “May your eyes be open.”

² tn Heb “to listen to them in all their calling out to you.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:53

¹ tn Or “For.”

² tn Heb “your inheritance.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:54

¹ tn Or “toward heaven.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:56

¹ tn Heb “he has given a resting place to his people Israel.”

² tn Heb “not one word from his entire good word he spoke by Moses his servant has fallen.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:58

¹ tn Heb “to bend our hearts toward him.” The infinitive is subordinate to the initial prayer, “may the Lord our God be with us.” The Hebrew term לֵבָב (levav, “heart”) here refers to the people’s volition and will.

² tn Heb “to walk in all his ways.”

³ tn Heb “keep.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:59

¹ tn Heb “May these words of mine, which I have requested before the Lord, be near the Lord our God day and night.”

² tn Heb “accomplish the justice of.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:60

¹ tn Heb “so that.”

² tn Heb “the Lord, he is the God, there is no other.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:61

¹ tn Heb “may your hearts be complete with the Lord our God.”

² tn Heb “walking in.”

³ tn Heb “keeping.”

⁴ tn Heb “as this day.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:63

¹ tn Or “tokens of peace”; NIV, TEV “fellowship offerings.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:64

¹ tn Heb “to hold the burnt sacrifices, grain offerings, and the fat of the peace offerings.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:65

¹ tn Or “the Wadi of Egypt” (NAB, NIV, NRSV); CEV “the Egyptian Gorge.”

² tn Heb “Solomon held at that time the festival, and all Israel was with him, a great assembly from Lebo Hamath to the Brook of Egypt, before the Lord our God for seven days and seven days, fourteen days.”

NET Notes: 1Ki 8:66

¹ tn Heb “on the eighth day” (that is, the day after the second seven-day sequence).

² tn Heb “they blessed the king.”

³ tn Heb “good of heart.”

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:1

Then Solomon assembled the elders of Israel, and all the heads of the tribes, the chief of the fathers of the children of Israel, unto king Solomon in Jerusalem, that they might ^{( a )} bring up the ark of the covenant of the LORD out of the city of David, which [is] Zion.

^{( a )} For David brought it from Obed-edom, and placed it in the tabernacle which he made for it in (2Sa 6:17).

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:2

And all the men of Israel assembled themselves unto king Solomon at the feast in the month ^{( b )} Ethanim, which [is] the seventh month.

^{( b )} Containing part of September and part of October, in which they held three solemn feasts, (Num 29:1).

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:6

And the ^{( c )} priests brought in the ark of the covenant of the LORD unto his place, into the oracle of the house, to the most holy [place, even] under the wings of the cherubims.

^{( c )} That is, the Kohathites, (Num 4:5).

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:8

And they ^{( d )} drew out the staves, that the ends of the staves were seen out in the holy [place] before the oracle, and they were not seen without: and there they are unto this day.

^{( d )} They drew them out only far enough to be seen, for they could not pull them out completely, (Exo 25:15).

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:9

[There was] nothing in the ark ^{( e )} save the two tables of stone, which Moses put there at Horeb, when the LORD made [a covenant] with the children of Israel, when they came out of the land of Egypt.

^{( e )} For it is likely that the enemy when they had the ark in their hands took away the rod of Aaron and the pot of manna.

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:13

I have surely built thee an house to dwell in, a settled place for thee to abide in for ^{( f )} ever.

^{( f )} He spoke according to the tenor of God's promise which was on the condition that they served him correctly.

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:21

And I have set there a place for the ark, wherein [is] the ^{( g )} covenant of the LORD, which he made with our fathers, when he brought them out of the land of Egypt.

^{( g )} The two tables in which the articles of the covenant were written.

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:23

And he said, LORD God of Israel, [there is] no God like thee, in heaven above, or on earth beneath, who keepest covenant and mercy with thy servants that walk before thee with ^{( h )} all their heart:

^{( h )} Truthfully and without hypocrisy.

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:27

^{( i )} But will God indeed dwell on the earth? behold, the heaven and heaven of heavens cannot contain thee; how much less this house that I have builded?

^{( i )} He is ravished with the admiration of God's mercies, who being incomprehensible and Lord over all will become familiar with men.

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:31

If any man trespass against his neighbour, ^{( k )} and an oath be laid upon him to cause him to swear, and the oath come before thine altar in this house:

^{( k )} That is, the judge or neighbours.

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:32

Then hear thou in heaven, and ^{( l )} do, and judge thy servants, condemning the wicked, to bring his way upon his head; and justifying the righteous, to give him according to his righteousness.

^{( l )} That is, make it known.

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:33

When thy people Israel be smitten down before the enemy, because they have sinned against thee, and shall turn again to thee, and ^{( m )} confess thy name, and pray, and make supplication unto thee in this house:

^{( m )} Acknowledge your just judgment and praise you.

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:35

When heaven is ^{( n )} shut up, and there is no rain, because they have sinned against thee; if they pray toward this place, and confess thy name, and turn from their sin, when thou afflictest them:

^{( n )} So that there is a drought to destroy the fruit of the land.

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:38

What prayer and supplication soever be [made] by any man, [or] by all thy people Israel, which shall know every man the plague of his own ^{( o )} heart, and spread forth his hands toward this house:

^{( o )} For such are most suitable to receive God's mercies.

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:41

Moreover concerning a ^{( p )} stranger, that [is] not of thy people Israel, but cometh out of a far country for thy name's sake;

^{( p )} He means such as should be turned from their idolatry to serve the true God.

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:43

Hear thou in heaven thy dwelling place, and do according to all that the stranger calleth to thee for: that all people of the earth may know thy name, to fear thee, as [do] thy people Israel; and that they may know that this house, which I have builded, is called by thy ^{( q )} name.

^{( q )} That this is the true religion with which you will be worshipped.

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:47

[Yet] if they shall bethink themselves in the land whither they were carried captives, and repent, and make supplication unto thee ^{( r )} in the land of them that carried them captives, saying, We have sinned, and have done perversely, we have committed wickedness;

^{( r )} Though the temple was the chief place of prayer, yet he does not exclude them who being forced by necessity to call upon him in other places.

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:48

And [so] return unto thee with all their heart, and with all their soul, in the land of their enemies, which led them away captive, and pray unto thee toward ^{( s )} their land, which thou gavest unto their fathers, the city which thou hast chosen, and the house which I have built for thy name:

^{( s )} As Daniel did in (Dan 6:10).

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:50

And forgive thy people that have sinned against thee, and all their transgressions wherein they have transgressed against thee, and give them compassion before them who carried them captive, that they may ^{( t )} have compassion on them:

^{( t )} He understood by faith, that God of enemies would make friends with them who converted to him.

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:54

And it was [so], that when Solomon had made an ^{( u )} end of praying all this prayer and supplication unto the LORD, he arose from before the altar of the LORD, from kneeling on his knees with his hands spread up to heaven.

^{( u )} Solomon is a figure of Christ, who continually is the mediator between God and his Church.

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:58

That he may ^{( x )} incline our hearts unto him, to walk in all his ways, and to keep his commandments, and his statutes, and his judgments, which he commanded our fathers.

^{( x )} He concludes that man of himself is enemy to God, and that all obedience to his law proceeds from his mercy.

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:63

And Solomon offered a sacrifice of peace offerings, which he offered unto the LORD, two and twenty thousand oxen, and an hundred and twenty thousand sheep. So the king and all the children of Israel dedicated the ^{( y )} house of the LORD.

^{( y )} Before the oracle where the ark was.

Geneva Bible: 1Ki 8:65

And at that time Solomon held a feast, and all Israel with him, a great congregation, from the entering in of ^{( z )} Hamath unto the river of Egypt, before the LORD our God, ^{( a )} seven days and seven days, [even] fourteen days.

^{( z )} That is, from North to South: meaning all the country.

^{( a )} Seven days for the dedication, and seven for the feast.

Tafsiran/Catatan -- Catatan Rentang Ayat

MHCC: 1Ki 8:1-11

The bringing in the ark, is the end which must crown the work: this was done with great solemnity. The ark was fixed in the place appointed for its rest in the inner part of the house, whence they expected God to speak to them, even in the most holy place. The staves of the ark were drawn out, so as to direct the high priest to the mercy-seat over the ark, when he went in, once a year, to sprinkle the blood there; so that they continued of use, though there was no longer occasion to carry it by them. The glory of God appearing in a cloud may signify, 1. The darkness of that dispensation, in comparison with the light of the gospel, by which, with open face, we behold, as in a glass, the glory of the Lord. 2. The darkness of our present state, in comparison with the sight of God, which will be the happiness of heaven, where the Divine glory is unveiled.

MHCC: 1Ki 8:12-21

Solomon encouraged the priests, who were much astonished at the dark cloud. The dark dispensations of Providence should quicken us in fleeing for refuge to the hope of the gospel. Nothing can more reconcile us to them, than to consider what God has said, and to compare his word and works together. Whatever good we do, we must look on it as the performance of God's promise to us, not of our promises to him.

MHCC: 1Ki 8:22-53

In this excellent prayer, Solomon does as we should do in every prayer; he gives glory to God. Fresh experiences of the truth of God's promises call for larger praises. He sues for grace and favour from God. The experiences we have of God's performing his promises, should encourage us to depend upon them, and to plead them with him; and those who expect further mercies, must be thankful for former mercies. God's promises must be the guide of our desires, and the ground of our hopes and expectations in prayer. The sacrifices, the incense, and the whole service of the temple, were all typical of the Redeemer's offices, oblation, and intercession. The temple, therefore, was continually to be remembered. Under one word, " forgive," Solomon expressed all that he could ask in behalf of his people. For, as all misery springs from sin, forgiveness of sin prepares the way for the removal of every evil, and the receiving of every good. Without it, no deliverance can prove a blessing. In addition to the teaching of the word of God, Solomon entreated the Lord himself to teach the people to profit by all, even by their chastisements. They shall know every man the plague of his own heart, what it is that pains him; and shall spread their hands in prayer toward this house; whether the trouble be of body or mind, they shall represent it before God. Inward burdens seem especially meant. Sin is the plague of our own hearts; our in-dwelling corruptions are our spiritual diseases: every true Israelite endeavours to know these, that he may mortify them, and watch against the risings of them. These drive him to his knees; lamenting these, he spreads forth his hands in prayer. After many particulars, Solomon concludes with the general request, that God would hearken to his praying people. No place, now, under the gospel, can add to the prayers made in or towards it. The substance is Christ; whatever we ask in his name, it shall be given us. In this manner the Israel of God is established and sanctified, the backslider is recovered and healed. In this manner the stranger is brought nigh, the mourner is comforted, the name of God is glorified. Sin is the cause of all our troubles; repentance and forgiveness lead to all human happiness.

MHCC: 1Ki 8:54-61

Never was a congregation dismissed with what was more likely to affect them, and to abide with them. What Solomon asks for in this prayer, is still granted in the intercession of Christ, of which his supplication was a type. We shall receive grace sufficient, suitable, and seasonable, in every time of need. No human heart is of itself willing to obey the gospel call to repentance, faith, and newness of life, walking in all the commandments of the Lord, yet Solomon exhorts the people to be perfect. This is the scriptural method, it is our duty to obey the command of the law and the call of the gospel, seeing we have broken the law. When our hearts are inclined thereto, feeling our sinfulness and weakness, we pray for Divine assistance; thus are we made able to serve God through Jesus Christ.

MHCC: 1Ki 8:62-66

Solomon offered a great sacrifice. He kept the feast of tabernacles, as it seems, after the feast of dedication. Thus should we go home, rejoicing, from holy ordinances, thankful for God's Goodness.

Matthew Henry: 1Ki 8:1-11

The temple, though richly beautified, yet while it was without the ark was like a body without a soul, or a candlestick without a candle, or (to speak more properly) a house without an inhabitant. All the cost and pains bestowed on this stately structure are lost if God do not accept them; and, unless he please to own it as the place where he will record his name, it is after all but a ruinous heap. When therefore all the work is ended (1Ki 7:51), the one thing needful is yet behind, and that is the bringing in of the ark. This therefore is the end which must crown the work, and which here we have an account of the doing of with great solemnity.

I. Solomon presides in this service, as David did in the bringing up of the ark to Jerusalem; and neither of them thought it below him to follow the ark nor to lead the people in their attendance on it. Solomon glories in the title of the preacher (Ecc 1:1), and the master of assemblies, Ecc 12:11. This great assembly he summons (1Ki 8:1), and he is the centre of it, for to him they all assembled (1Ki 8:2) at the feast in the seventh month, namely, the feast of tabernacles, which was appointed on the fifteenth day of that month, Lev 23:34. David, like a very good man, brings the ark to a convenient place, near him; Solomon, like a very great man, brings it to a magnificent place. As every man has received the gift, so let him minister; and let children proceed in God's service where their parents left off.

II. All Israel attend the service, their judges and the chief of their tribes and families, all their officers, civil and military, and (as they speak in the north) the heads of their clans. A convention of these might well be called an assembly of all Israel. These came together, on this occasion, 1. To do honour to Solomon, and to return him the thanks of the nation for all the good offices he had done in kindness to them. 2. To do honour to the ark, to pay respect to it, and testify their universal joy and satisfaction in its settlement. The advancement of the ark in external splendour, though it has often proved too strong a temptation to its hypocritical followers, yet, because it may prove an advantage to its true interests, is to be rejoiced in (with trembling) by all that wish well to it. Public mercies call for public acknowledgments. Those that appeared before the Lord did not appear empty, for they all sacrificed sheep and oxen innumerable, 1Ki 8:5. The people in Solomon's time were very rich, very easy, and very cheerful, and therefore it was fit that, on this occasion, they should consecrate not only their cheerfulness, but a part of their wealth, to God and his honour.

III. The priests do their part of the service. In the wilderness, the Levites were to carry the ark, because then there were not priests enough to do it; but here (it being the last time that the ark was to be carried) the priests themselves did it, as they were ordered to do when it surrounded Jericho. We are here told, 1. What was in the ark, nothing but the two tables of stone (1Ki 8:9), a treasure far exceeding all the dedicated things both of David and Solomon. The pot of manna and Aaron's rod were by the ark, but not in it. 2. What was brought up with the ark (1Ki 8:4): The tabernacle of the congregation. It is probable that both that which Moses set up in the wilderness, which was in Gibeon, and that which David pitched in Zion, were brought to the temple, to which they did, as it were, surrender all their holiness, merging it in that of the temple, which must henceforward be the place where God must be sought unto. Thus will all the church's holy things on earth, that are so much its joy and glory, be swallowed up in the perfection of holiness above. 3. Where it was fixed in its place, the place appointed for its rest after all its wanderings (1Ki 8:6): In the oracle of the house, whence they expected God to speak to them, even in the most holy place, which was made so by the presence of the ark, under the wings of the great cherubim which Solomon set up (1Ki 6:27), signifying the special protection of angels, under which God's ordinances and the assemblies of his people are taken. The staves of the ark were drawn out, so as to be seen from under the wings of the cherubim, to direct the high priest to the mercy-seat, over the ark, when he went in, once a year, to sprinkle the blood there; so that still they continued of some use, though there was no longer occasion for them to carry it by.

IV. God graciously owns what is done and testifies his acceptance of it, 1Ki 8:10, 1Ki 8:11. The priests might come into the most holy place till God manifested his glory there; but, thenceforward, none might, at their peril, approach the ark, except the high priest, on the day of atonement. Therefore it was not till the priests had come out of the oracle that the Shechinah took possession of it, in a cloud, which filled not only the most holy place, but the temple, so that the priests who burnt incense at the golden altar could not bear it. By this visible emanation of the divine glory, 1. God put an honour upon the ark, and owned it as a token of his presence. The glory of it had been long diminished and eclipsed by its frequent removes, the meanness of its lodging, and its being exposed too much to common view; but God will now show that it is as dear to him as ever, and he will have it looked upon with as much veneration as it was when Moses first brought it into his tabernacle. 2. He testified his acceptance of the building and furnishing of the temple as good service done to his name and his kingdom among men. 3. He struck an awe upon this great assembly; and, by what they saw, confirmed their belief of what they read in the books of Moses concerning the glory of God's appearance to their fathers, that hereby they might be kept close to the service of the God of Israel and fortified against temptations to idolatry. 4. He showed himself ready to hear the prayer Solomon was now about to make; and not only so, but took up his residence in this house, that all his praying people might there be encouraged to make their applications to him. But the glory of God appeared in a cloud, a dark cloud, to signify, (1.) The darkness of that dispensation in comparison with the light of the gospel, by which, with open face, we behold, as in a glass, the glory of the Lord. (2.) The darkness of our present state in comparison with the vision of God, which will be the happiness of heaven, where the divine glory is unveiled. Now we can only say what he is not, but then we shall see him as he is.

Matthew Henry: 1Ki 8:12-21

Here, I. Solomon encourages the priests, who came out of the temple from their ministration, much astonished at the dark cloud that overshadowed them. The disciples of Christ feared when they entered into the cloud, though it was a bright cloud (Luk 9:34), so did the priests when they found themselves wrapped in a thick cloud. To silence their fears, 1. He reminds them of that which they could not but know, that this was a token of God's presence (1Ki 8:12): The Lord said he would dwell in the thick darkness. It is so far from being a token of his displeasure that it is an indication of his favour; for he had said, I will appear in a cloud, Lev 16:2. Note, Nothing is more effectual to reconcile us to dark dispensations than to consider what God hath said, and to compare his word and works together; as Lev 10:3, This is that which the Lord hath said. God is light (1Jo 1:5), and he dwells in light (1Ti 6:16), but he dwells with men in the thick darkness, makes that his pavilion, because they could not bear the dazzling brightness of his glory. Verily thou art a God that hidest thyself. Thus our holy faith is exercised and our holy fear is increased. Where God dwells in light faith is swallowed up in vision and fear in love. 2. He himself bids it welcome, as worthy of all acceptation; and since God, by this cloud, came down to take possession, he does, in a few words, solemnly give him possession (1Ki 8:13): " Surely I come, "says God. " Amen, "says Solomon, " Even so, come, Lord,. The house is thy own, entirely thy own, I have surely built it for thee, and furnished it for thee; it is for ever thy own, a settled place for thee to abide in for ever; it shall never be alienated nor converted to any other use; the ark shall never be removed from it, never unsettled again."It is Solomon's joy that God has taken possession; and it is his desire that he would keep possession. Let not the priests therefore dread that in which Solomon so much triumphs.

II. He instructs the people, and gives them a plain account concerning this house, which they now saw God take possession of. He spoke briefly to the priests, to satisfy them (a word to the wise), but turned his face about (1Ki 8:14) from them to the congregation that stood in the outer court, and addressed himself to them largely.

1. He blessed them. When they saw the dark cloud enter the temple they blessed themselves, being astonished at it and afraid lest the thick darkness should be utter darkness to them. The amazing sight, such as they had never seen in their days, we may suppose, drove every man to his prayers, and the vainest minds were made serious by it. Solomon therefore set in with their prayers, and blessed them all, as one having authority (for the less is blessed of the better ); in God's name, he spoke peace to them, and a blessing, like that with which the angel blessed Gideon when he was in a fright, upon a similar occasion. Jdg 6:22, Jdg 6:23, Peace be unto thee. Fear not; thou shalt not die. Solomon blessed them, that is, he pacified them, and freed them from the consternation they were in. To receive this blessing, they all stood up, in token of reverence and readiness to hear and accept it. It is a proper posture to be in when the blessing is pronounced.

2. He informed them concerning this house which he had built and was now dedicating.

(1.) He began his account with a thankful acknowledgment of the good hand of his God upon him hitherto: Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, 1Ki 8:15. What we have the pleasure of God must have the praise of. He thus engaged the congregation to lift up their hearts in thanksgivings to God, which would help to still the tumult of spirit which, probably, they were in. "Come,"says he, "let God's awful appearances not drive us from him, but draw us to him; let us bless the Lord God of Israel. "Thus Job, under a dark scene, blessed the name of the Lord. Solomon here blessed God, [1.] For his promise which he spoke with his mouth to David. [2.] For the performance, that he had now fulfilled it with his hand. We have then the best sense of God's mercies, and most grateful both to ourselves and to our God, when we run up those streams to the fountain of the covenant, and compare what God does with what he has said.

(2.) Solomon is now making a solemn surrender or dedication of this house unto God, delivering it to God by his own act and deed. Grants and conveyances commonly begin with recitals of what has been before done, leading to what is now done: accordingly, here is a recital of the special causes and considerations moving Solomon to build this house. [1.] He recites the want of such a place. It was necessary that this should be premised; for, according to the dispensation they were under, there must be but one place in which they must expect God to record his name. If, therefore, there were any other chosen, this would be a usurpation. But he shows, from what God himself had said, that there was no other (1Ki 8:16): I chose no city to build a house in for my name; therefore there is occasion for the building of this. [2.] He recites David's purpose to build such a place. God chose the person first that should rule his people ( I chose David, 1Ki 8:16) and then put it into his heart to build a house for God's name, 1Ki 8:17. It was not a project of his own, for the magnifying of himself; but his good father, of blessed memory, laid the first design of it, though he lived not to lay the first stone. [3.] He recites God's promise concerning himself. God approved his father's purpose (1Ki 8:18): Thou didst well, that it was in thy heart. Note, Sincere intentions to do good shall be graciously approved and accepted of God, though Providence prevent our putting them in execution. The desire of a man is his kindness. See 2Co 8:12. God accepted David's good will, yet would not permit him to do the good work, but reserved the honour of it for his son (1Ki 8:19): He shall build the house to my name; so that what he had done was not of his own head, nor for his own glory, but the work itself was according to his father's design and his doing it was according to God's designation. [4.] He recites what he himself had done, and with what intention: I have built a house, not for my own name, but for the name of the Lord God of Israel (1Ki 8:20), and set there a place for the ark, 1Ki 8:21. Thus all the right, title, interest, claim, and demand, whatsoever, which he or his had or might have in or to this house, or any of its appurtenances, he resigns, surrenders, and gives up, to God for ever. It is for his name, and his ark. In this, says he, the Lord hath performed his word that he spoke. Note, Whatever good we do, we must look upon it as the performance of God's promise to us, rather than the performance of our promises to him. The more we do for God the more we are indebted to him; for our sufficiency is of him, and not of ourselves.

Matthew Henry: 1Ki 8:22-53

Solomon having made a general surrender of this house to God, which God had signified his acceptance of by taking possession, next follows Solomon's prayer, in which he makes a more particular declaration of the uses of that surrender, with all humility and reverence, desiring that God would agree thereto. In short, it is his request that this temple may be deemed and taken, not only for a house of sacrifice (no mention is made of that in all this prayer, that was taken for granted), but a house of prayer for all people; and herein it was a type of the gospel church; see Isa 56:7, compared with Mat 21:13. Therefore Solomon opened this house, not only with an extraordinary sacrifice, but with an extraordinary prayer.

I. The person that prayed this prayer was great. Solomon did not appoint one of the priests to do it, nor one of the prophets, but did it himself, in the presence of all the congregation of Israel, 1Ki 8:22. 1. It was well that he was able to do it, a sign that he had made a good improvement of the pious education which his parents gave him. With all his learning, it seems, he learnt to pray well, and knew how to express himself to God in a suitable manner, pro re nata - on the spur of the occasion, without a prescribed form. In the crowd of his philosophical transactions, his proverbs, and songs, he did not forget his devotions. He was a gainer by prayer (1Ki 3:11, etc.), and, we may suppose, gave himself much to it, so that he excelled, as we find here, in praying gifts. 2. It was well that he was willing to do it, and not shy of performing divine service before so great a congregation. He was far from thinking it any disparagement to him to be his own chaplain and the mouth of the assembly to God; and shall any think themselves too great to do this office for their own families? Solomon, in all his other glory, even on his ivory throne, looked not so great as he did now. Great men should thus support the reputation of religious exercises and so honour God with their greatness. Solomon was herein a type of Christ, the great intercessor for all over whom he rules.

II. The posture in which he prayed was very reverent, and expressive of humility, seriousness, and fervency in prayer. He stood before the altar of the Lord, intimating that he expected the success of his prayer in virtue of that sacrifice which should be offered up in the fulness of time, typified by the sacrifices offered at that altar. But when he addressed himself to prayer, 1. He kneeled down, as appears, 1Ki 8:54, where he is said to rise from his knees; compare 2Ch 6:13. Kneeling is the most proper posture for prayer, Eph 3:14. The greatest of men must not think it below them to kneel before the Lord their Maker. Mr. Herbert says, "Kneeling never spoiled silk stocking."2. He spread forth his hands towards heaven, and (as it should seem by 1Ki 8:54) continued so to the end of the prayer, hereby expressing his desire towards, and expectations from, God, as a Father in heaven. He spread forth his hands, as it were to offer up the prayer from an open enlarged heart and to present it to heaven, and also to receive thence, with both arms, the mercy which he prayed for. Such outward expressions of the fixedness and fervour of devotion ought not to be despised or ridiculed.

III. The prayer itself was very long, and perhaps much longer than is here recorded. At the throne of grace we have liberty of speech, and should use our liberty. It is not making long prayers, but making them for a pretence, that Christ condemns. In this excellent prayer Solomon does, as we should in every prayer,

1. Give glory to God. This he begins with, as the most proper act of adoration. He addresses himself to God as the Lord God of Israel, a God in covenant with them And, (1.) He gives him the praise of what he is, in general, the best of beings in himself (" There is no God like thee, none of the powers in heaven or earth to be compared with thee"), and the best of masters to his people: " Who keepest covenant and mercy with thy servants; not only as good as thy word in keeping covenant, but better than thy word in keeping mercy, doing that for them of which thou hast not given them an express promise, provided they walk before thee with all their heart, are zealous for thee, with an eye to thee."(2.) He gives him thanks for what he had done, in particular, for his family (1Ki 8:24): " Thou hast kept with thy servant David, as with thy other servants, that which thou promisedst him. "The promise was a great favour to him, his support and joy, and now performance is the crown of it: Thou hast fulfilled it, as it is this day. Fresh experiences of the truth of God's promises call for enlarged praises.

2. He sues for grace and favour from God.

(1.) That God would perform to him and his the mercy which he had promised, 1Ki 8:25, 1Ki 8:26. Observe how this comes in. He thankfully acknowledges the performance of the promise in part; hitherto God had been faithful to his word: " Thou hast kept with thy servant David that which thou promisedst him, so far that his son fills his throne and has built the intended temple; therefore now keep with thy servant David that which thou hast further promised him, and which yet remains to be fulfilled in its season."Note, The experiences we have had of God's performing his promises should encourage us to depend upon them and plead them with God: and those who expect further mercies must be thankful for former mercies. Hitherto God has helped, 2Co 1:10. Solomon repeats the promise (1Ki 8:25): There shall not fail thee a man to sit on the throne, not omitting the condition, so that thy children take heed to their way; for we cannot expect God's performance of the promise but upon our performance of the condition. And then he humbly begs this entail (1Ki 8:26): Now, O God of Israel! let thy word be verified. God's promises (as we have often observed) must be both the guide of our desires and the ground of our hopes and expectations in prayer. David had prayed (2Sa 7:25): Lord, do as thou hast said. Note, Children should learn of their godly parents how to pray, and plead in prayer.

(2.) That God would have respect to this temple which he had now taken possession of, and that his eyes might be continually open towards it (1Ki 8:29), that he would graciously own it, and so put an honour upon it. To this purpose,

[1.] He premises, First, A humble admiration of God's gracious condescension (1Ki 8:27): " But will God indeed dwell on the earth? Can we imagine that a Being infinitely high, and holy, and happy, will stoop so low as to let it be said of him that he dwells upon the earth and blesses the worms of the earth with his presence - the earth, that is corrupt, and overspread with sin - cursed, and reserved to fire? Lord, how is it? " Secondly, A humble acknowledgment of the incapacity of the house he had built, though very capacious, to contain God: " The heaven of heavens cannot contain thee, for no place can include him who is present in all places; even this house is too little, too mean to be the residence of him that is infinite in being and glory."Note, When we have done the most we can for God we must acknowledge the infinite distance and disproportion between us and him, between our services and his perfections.

[2.] This premised, he prays in general, First, That God would graciously hear and answer the prayer he was now praying, 1Ki 8:28. It was a humble prayer ( the prayer of thy servant ), an earnest prayer (such a prayer as is a cry ), a prayer made in faith ( before thee, as the Lord, and my God): "Lord, hearken to it, have respect to it, not as the prayer of Israel's king (no man's dignity in the world, or titles of honour, will recommend him to God), but as the prayer of thy servant." Secondly, That God would in like manner hear and answer all the prayers that should, at any time hereafter, be made in or towards this house which he had now built, and of which God had said, My name shall be there (1Ki 8:29), his own prayers ( Hearken to the prayers which thy servant shall make ), and the prayers of all Israel, and of every particular Israelite (1Ki 8:30): " Hear it in heaven, that is indeed thy dwelling-place, of which this is but a figure; and, when thou hearest, forgive the sin that separates between them and God, even the iniquity of their holy things. " a. He supposes that God's people will ever be a prayer people; he resolves to adhere to that duty himself. b. He directs them to have an eye, in their prayers, to that place where God was pleased to manifest his glory as he did not any where else on earth. None but priests might come into that place; but, when they worshipped in the courts of the temple, it must be with an eye towards it, not as the object of their worship (that were idolatry), but as an instituted medium of their worship, helping the weakness of their faith, and typifying the mediation of Jesus Christ, who is the true temple, to whom we must have an eye in every thing wherein we have to do with God. Those that were at a distance looked towards Jerusalem, for the sake of the temple, even when it was in ruins, Dan 6:10. c. He begs that God will hear the prayers, and forgive the sins, of all that look this way in their prayers. Not as if he thought all the devout prayers offered up to God by those who had no knowledge of this house, or regard to it, were therefore rejected; but he desired that the sensible tokens of the divine presence with which this house was blessed might always give sensible encouragement and comfort to believing petitioners.

[3.] More particularly, he here puts divers cases in which he supposed application would be made to God by prayer in or towards this house of prayer.

First, If God were appealed to by an oath for the determining of any controverted right between man and man, and the oath were taken before this altar, he prayed that God would, in some way or other, discover the truth, and judge between the contending parties, 1Ki 8:31, 1Ki 8:32. He prayed that, in difficult matters, this throne of grace might be a throne of judgment, from which God would right the injured that believingly appealed to it, and punish the injurious that presumptuously appealed to it. It was usual to swear by the temple and altar (Mat 23:16, Mat 23:18), which corruption perhaps took its rise from this supposition of an oath taken, not by the temple or altar, but at or near them, for the greater solemnity.

Secondly, If the people of Israel were groaning under any national calamity, or any particular Israelite under any personal calamity, he desired that the prayers they should make in or towards this house might be heard and answered.

a. In case of public judgments, war (1Ki 8:33), want of rain (1Ki 8:35), famine, or pestilence (1Ki 8:37), and he ends with an et cetera - any plague or sickness; for no calamity befals other people which may not befal God's Israel. Now he supposes, ( a. ) That the cause of the judgment would be sin, and nothing else. "If they be smitten before the enemy, if there be no rain, it is because they have sinned against thee. "It is sin that makes all the mischief. ( b. ) That the consequence of the judgment would be that they would cry to God, and make supplication to him in or towards that house. Those that slighted him before would solicit him then. Lord, in trouble have they visited thee. In their afflictions they will seek me early and earnestly. ( c. ) That the condition of the removal of the judgment was something more than barely praying for it. He could not, he would not, ask that their prayer might be answered unless they did also turn from their sin (1Ki 8:35) and turn again to God (1Ki 8:33), that is, unless they did truly repent and reform. On no other terms may we look for salvation in this world or the other. But, if they did thus qualify themselves for mercy, he prays, [ a. ] That God would hear from heaven, his holy temple above, to which they must look, through this temple. [ b. ] That he would forgive their sin; for then only are judgments removed in mercy when sin is pardoned. [ c. ] That he would teach them the good way wherein they should walk, by his Spirit, with his word and prophets; and thus they might be both profited by their trouble (for blessed is the man whom God chastens and teaches ), and prepared for deliverance, which then comes in love when it finds us brought back to the good way of God and duty. [ d. ] That he would then remove the judgment, and redress the grievance, whatever it might be - not only accept the prayer, but give in the mercy prayed for.

b. In case of personal afflictions, 1Ki 8:38-40. "If any man of Israel has an errand to thee, here let him find thee, here let him find favour with thee."He does not mention particulars, so numerous, so various, are the grievances of the children of men. ( a. ) He supposes that the complainants themselves would very sensibly feel their own burden, and would open that case to God which otherwise they kept to themselves and did not make any man acquainted with: They shall know every man the plague of his own heart, what it is that pains him, and (as we say) where the shoe pinches, and shall spread their hands, that is, spread their case, as Hezekiah spread the letter, in prayer, towards this house; whether the trouble be of body or mind, they shall represent it before God. Inward burdens seem especially meant. Sin is the plague of our own heart; our indwelling corruptions are our spiritual diseases. Every Israelite indeed endeavours to know these, that he may mortify them and watch against the risings of them. These he complains of. This is the burden he groans under: O wretched man that I am! These drive him to his knees, drive him to the sanctuary. Lamenting these, he spreads forth his hands in prayer. ( b. ) He refers all cases of this kind, that should be brought hither, to God. [ a. ] To his omniscience: " Thou, even thou only, knowest the hearts of all the children of men, not only the plagues of their hearts, their several wants and burdens"(these he knows, but he will know them from us), "but the desire and intent of the heart, the sincerity or hypocrisy of it. Thou knowest which prayer comes from the heart, and which from the lips only."The hearts of kings are not unsearchable to God. [ b. ] To his justice: Give to every man according to his ways; and he will not fail to do so, by the rules of grace, not the law, for then we should all be undone. [ c. ] To his mercy: Hear, and forgive, and do (1Ki 8:39), that they may fear thee all their days, 1Ki 8:40. This use we should make of the mercy of God to us in hearing our prayers and forgiving our sins, we should thereby he engaged to fear him while we live. Fear the Lord and his goodness. There is forgiveness with him, that he may be feared.

c. The case of the stranger that is not an Israelite is next mentioned, a proselyte that comes to the temple to pray to the God of Israel, being convinced of the folly and wickedness of worshipping the gods of his country. ( a. ) He supposed that there would be many such (1Ki 8:41, 1Ki 8:42), that the fame of God's great works which he had wrought for Israel, by which he proved himself to be above all gods, nay, to be God alone, would reach to distant countries: "Those that live remote shall hear of thy strong hand, and thy stretched-out arm; and this will bring all thinking considerate people to pray towards this house, that they may obtain the favour of a God that is able to do them a real kindness."( b. ) He begged that God would accept and answer the proselyte's prayer (1Ki 8:43): Do according to all that the stranger calleth to thee for. Thus early, thus ancient, were the indications of favour towards the sinners of the Gentiles: as there was then one law for the native and for the stranger (Exo 12:49), so there was one gospel for both. ( c. ) Herein he aimed at the glory of God and the propagating of the knowledge of him: "O let the stranger, in a special manner, speed well in his addresses, that he may carry away with him to his own country a good report of the God of Israel, that all people may know thee and fear thee (and, if they know thee aright, they will fear thee) as do thy people Israel. "So far was Solomon from monopolizing the knowledge and service of God, and wishing to have them confined to Israel only (which was the envious desire of the Jews in the days of Christ and his apostles), that he prayed that all people might fear God as Israel did. Would to God that all the children of men might receive the adoption, and be made God's children! Father, thus glorify thy name.

d. The case of an army going forth to battle is next recommended by Solomon to the divine favour. It is supposed that the army is encamped at a distance, somewhere a great way off, sent by divine order against the enemy, 1Ki 8:44. "When they are ready to engage, and consider the perils and doubtful issues of battle, and put up a prayer to God for protection and success, with their eye towards this city and temple, then hear their prayer, encourage their hearts, strengthen their hands, cover their heads, and so maintain their cause and give them victory."Soldiers in the field must not think it enough that those who tarry at home pray for them, but must pray for themselves, and they are here encouraged to hope fore a gracious answer. Praying should always go along with fighting.

e. The case of poor captives is the last that is here mentioned as a proper object of divine compassion. ( a. ) He supposes that Israel will sin. He knew them, and himself, and the nature of man, too well to think this a foreign supposition; for there is no man that sinneth not, that does not enough to justify God in the severest rebukes of his providence, no man but what is in danger of falling into gross sin, and will if God leave him to himself. ( b. ) He supposes, what may well be expected, that, if Israel revolt from God, God will be angry with them, and deliver them into the hand of their enemies, to be carried captive into a strange country, 1Ki 8:46. ( c. ) He then supposes that they will bethink themselves, will consider their ways (for afflictions put men upon consideration), and, when once they are brought to consider, they will repent and pray, will confess their sins, and humble themselves, saying, We have sinned and have done perversely (1Ki 8:47), and in the land of their enemies will return to God, whom they had forsaken in their own land. ( d. ) He supposes that in their prayers they will look towards their own land, the holy land, Jerusalem, the holy city, and the temple, the holy house, and directs them so to do (1Ki 8:48), for his sake who gave them that land, chose that city, and to whose honour that house was built. ( e. ) He prays that then God would hear their prayers, forgive their sins, plead their cause, and incline their enemies to have compassion on them, 1Ki 8:49. 50. God has all hearts in his hand, and can, when he pleases, turn the strongest stream the contrary way, and make those to pity his people who have been their most cruel persecutors. See this prayer answered, Psa 106:46. He made them to be pitied of those that carried them captive, which, if it did not release them, yet eased their captivity. ( f. ) He pleads their relation to God, and his interest in them: "They are thy people, whom thou hast taken into thy covenant and under thy care and conduct, thy inheritance, from which, more than from any other nation, thy rent and tribute of glory issue and arise (1Ki 8:51), separated from among all people to be so and by distinguishing favours appropriated to thee,"1Ki 8:53.

Lastly, After all these particulars, he concludes with this general request, that God would hearken to all his praying people in all that they call unto him for, 1Ki 8:52. No place now, under the gospel, can be imagined to add any acceptableness to the prayers made in or towards it, as the temple then did. That was a shadow: the substance is Christ; whatever we ask in his name, it shall be given us.

Matthew Henry: 1Ki 8:54-61

Solomon, after his sermon in Ecclesiastes, gives us the conclusion of the whole matter; so he does here, after this long prayer; it is called his blessing the people, 1Ki 8:55. He pronounced it standing, that he might be the better heard, and because he blessed as one having authority. Never were words more fitly spoken, nor more pertinently. Never was congregation dismissed with that which was more likely to affect them and abide with them.

I. He gives God the glory of the great and kind things he had done for Israel, 1Ki 8:56. He stood up to bless the congregation (1Ki 8:55), but began with blessing God; for we must in every thing give thanks. Do we expect God should do well for us and ours? let us take all occasion to speak well of him and his. He blesses God who has given, he does not say wealth, and honour, and power, and victory, to Israel, but rest, as if that were a blessing more valuable than any of those. Let not those who have rest under-value that blessing, though they want some others. He compares the blessings God had bestowed upon them with the promises he had given them, that God might have the honour of his faithfulness and the truth of that word of his which he has magnified above all his name. 1. He refers to the promises given by the hand of Moses, as he did (1Ki 8:15, 1Ki 8:24) to those which were made to David. There were promises given by Moses, as well as precepts. It was long ere God gave Israel the promised rest, but they had it at last, after many trials. The day will come when God's spiritual Israel will rest from all their labours. 2. He does, as it were, write a receipt in full on the back of these bonds: There has not failed one word of all his good promises. This discharge he gives in the name of all Israel, to the everlasting honour of the divine faithfulness, and the everlasting encouragement of all those that build upon the divine promises.

II. He blesses himself and the congregation, expressing his earnest desire and hope of these four things: - 1. The presence of God with them, which is all in all to the happiness of a church and nation and of every particular person. This great congregation was now shortly to be scattered, and it was not likely that they would ever be all together again in this world. Solomon therefore dismisses them with this blessing: " The Lord be present with us, and that will be comfort enough when we are absent from each other. The Lord our God be with us, as he was with our fathers (1Ki 8:57); let him not leave us, let him be to us to day, and to ours for ever, what he was to those that went before us."2. The power of his grace upon them: " Let him be with us, and continue with us, not that he may enlarge our coasts and increase our wealth, but that he may incline our hearts to himself, to walk in all his ways and to keep his commandments, "1Ki 8:58. Spiritual blessings are the best blessings, with which we should covet earnestly to be blessed. Our hearts are naturally averse to our duty, and apt to decline from God; it is his grace that inclines them, grace that must be obtained by prayer. 3. An answer to the prayer he had now made: " Let these my words be nigh unto the Lord our God day and night, 1Ki 8:59. Let a gracious return be made to every prayer that shall be made here, and that will be a continual answer to this prayer."What Solomon asks here for his prayer is still granted in the intercession of Christ, of which his supplication was a type; that powerful prevailing intercession is before the Lord our God day and night, for our great Advocate attends continually to this very thing, and we may depend upon him to maintain our cause (against the adversary that accuses us day and night, Rev 12:10) and the common cause of his people Israel, at all times, upon all occasions, as the matter shall require, so as to speak for us the word of the day in its day, as the original here reads it, from which we shall receive grace sufficient, suitable, and seasonable, in every time of need. 4. The glorifying of God in the enlargement of his kingdom among men. Let Israel be thus blessed, thus favoured; not that all people may become tributaries to us (Solomon sees his kingdom as great as he desires), but that all people may know that the Lord is God, and he only, and may come and worship him, 1Ki 8:60. With this Solomon's prayers, like the prayers of his father David, the son of Jesse, are ended (Psa 72:19, Psa 72:20): Let the whole earth be filled with his glory. We cannot close our prayers with a better summary than this, Father, glorify thy name.

III. He solemnly charges his people to continue and persevere in their duty to God. Having spoken to God for them, he here speaks from God to them, and those only would fare the better for his prayers that were made better by his preaching. His admonition, at parting, is, " Let your heart be perfect with the Lord our God, 1Ki 8:61. Let your obedience be universal, without dividing - upright, without dissembling - constant, without declining;"this is evangelical perfection.

Matthew Henry: 1Ki 8:62-66

We read before that Judah and Israel were eating and drinking, and very cheerful under their own vines and fig-trees; here we have them so in God's courts. Now they found Solomon's words true concerning Wisdom's ways, that they are ways of pleasantness.

I. They had abundant joy and satisfaction while they attended at God's house, for there, 1. Solomon offered a great sacrifice, 22,000 oxen and 120,000 sheep, enough to have drained the country of cattle if it had not been a very fruitful land. The heathen thought themselves very generous when they offered sacrifices by hundreds ( hecatombs they called them), but Solomon out-did them: he offered them by thousands. When Moses dedicated his altar, the peace-offerings were twenty-four bullocks, and of rams, goats, and lambs, 180 (Num 7:88); then the people were poor, but now that they had increased in wealth more was expected from them. Where God sows plentifully he must reap accordingly. All these sacrifices could not be offered in one day, but in the several days of the feast. Thirty oxen a day served Solomon's table, but thousands shall go to God's altar. Few are thus minded, to spend more on their souls than on their bodies. The flesh of the peace-offerings, which belonged to the offerer, it is likely, Solomon treated the people with. Christ fed those who attended him. The brazen altar was not large enough to receive all these sacrifices, so that, to serve the present occasion, they were forced to offer many of them in the middle of the court, (1Ki 8:64), some think on altars, altars of earth or stone, erected for the purpose and taken down when the solemnity was over, others think on the bare ground. Those that will be generous in serving God need not stint themselves for want of room and occasion to be so. 2. He kept a feast, the feast of tabernacles, as it should seem, after the feast of dedication, and both together lasted fourteen days (1Ki 8:65), yet they said not, Behold, what a weariness is this!

II. They carried this joy and satisfaction with them to their own houses. When they were dismissed they blessed the king (1Ki 8:66), applauded him, admired him, and returned him the thanks of the congregation, and then went to their tents joyful and glad of heart, all easy and pleased. God's goodness was the matter of their joy, so it should be of ours at all times. They rejoiced in God's blessing both on the royal family and on the kingdom; thus should we go home rejoicing from holy ordinances, and go on our way rejoicing for God's goodness to our Lord Jesus (of whom David his servant was a type, in the advancement and establishment of his throne, pursuant to the covenant of redemption), and to all believers, his spiritual Israel, in their sanctification and consolation, pursuant to the covenant of grace. If we rejoice not herein always it is our own fault.

Keil-Delitzsch: 1Ki 8:1-21

This solemn transaction consisted of three parts, and the chapter arranges itself in three sections accordingly: viz., ( a ) the conveyance of the ark and the tabernacle, together with its vessels, into the temple, with the words spoken by Solomon on the occasion (vv. 1-21); ( b ) Solomon's dedicatory prayer (vv. 22-53); © the blessing of the congregation, and the offering of sacrifice and observance of a feast (1Ki 8:54-66). - The parallel account to this in 2 Chron 5:2-7:10, in addition to certain minor alterations of words and constructions, introduced for the most part merely for the sake of elucidation, contains here and there, and more especially towards the end, a few deviations of greater extent, partly omissions and partly additions. But in other respects it agrees almost word for word with our account.

With regard to the time of the dedication, it is merely stated in 1Ki 8:2 that the heads of the nation assembled at Jerusalem to this feast in the seventh month. The year in which this took place is not given. But as the building of the temple was finished, according to 1Ki 6:38, in the eighth month of the eleventh year of Solomon's reign, the dedication which followed in the seventh month cannot have taken place in the same year as the completion of the building. Ewald's opinion, that Solomon dedicated the building a month before it was finished, is not only extremely improbable in itself, but is directly at variance with 1Ki 7:51. If we add to this, that according to 1Ki 9:1-10 it was not till after the lapse of twenty years, during which he had built the two houses, the temple, and his palace, that the Lord appeared to Solomon at the dedication of the temple and promised to answer his prayer, we must decide in favour of the view held by Thenius, that the dedication of the temple did not take place till twenty years after the building of it was begun, or thirteen years after it was finished, and when Solomon had also completed the building of the palace, which occupied thirteen years, as the lxx have indicated at the commencement of 1Ki 8:1 by the interpolation of the words, καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς συνετέλεσε Σαλωμὼν τοῦ οἰκοδομῆσαι τὸν οἶκον Κυρίου καὶ τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ μετὰ εἴκοσι ἔτη .

(Note: From the whole character of the Alexandrian version, therecan be no doubt that these words have been transferred by the lxxfrom 1Ki 9:1, and have not dropped out of the Hebrew text, asThenius supposes.)

1 Kings 8:1-21

The First Act of the solemnities consisted (1) in the removal of the ark of the covenant into the Most Holy Place of the temple (1Ki 8:1-11); and (2) in the words with which Solomon celebrated the entrance of the Lord into the new temple (1Ki 8:12-21).

1Ki 8:1-11

Removal of the ark of the covenant into the temple . - This solemn transaction was founded entirely upon the solemnities with which the ark was conveyed in the time of David from the house of Obed-edom into the holy tent upon Zion (2Sa 6:12.; 1Ch 15:2.). Solomon assembled the elders of Israel, and all the heads of the tribes, the princes of the fathers' houses ( האבות נשׂיאי , contracted from האבות בּית נשׂיאי ) of the Israelites, as representatives of the whole congregation, to himself at Jerusalem, to bring the ark of the covenant out of the city of David, i.e., from Mount Zion (see the Comm. on 2Sa 6:16-17), into the temple which he had built upon Moriah. (On the use of the contracted form of the imperfect יקהל after אז , see Ewald, §233, b .)

1Ki 8:2

Accordingly "all the men of Israel (i.e., the heads of the tribes and families mentioned in 1Ki 8:1) assembled together to the king in the month Ethanim, i.e., the seventh month, at the feast."Gesenius explains the name האתנים (in 55 codd. האיתנים ) as meaning "month of the flowing brooks,"after איתן in Pro 13:15; Böttcher, on the other hand, supposes it to denote the equinox. But apart from other grounds, the plural by no means favours this. Nor does the seventh month answer to the period between the middle of our September and the middle of October, as is supposed by Thenius, who founds upon this supposition the explanation already rejected by Böttcher, viz., "month of gifts;"but it corresponds to the period between the new moon of October and the new moon of November, during which the rainy season commences in Palestine (Rob. Pal . ii. p. 96ff.), so that this month may very well have received its name from the constant flowing of the brooks. The explanation, "that is the seventh month,"is added, however (here as in 1Ki 6:1, 1Ki 6:38), not because the arrangement of the months was a different one before the captivity (Thenius), but because different names came into use for the months during the captivity. בּחג is construed with the article: "because the feast intended was one that was well known, and had already been kept for a long time (viz., the feast of tabernacles)."The article overthrows the explanation given by Thenius, who supposes that the reference is to the festivities connected with the dedication of the temple itself.

1Ki 8:3-4

After the arrival of all the elders (i.e., of the representatives of the nation, more particularly described in 1Ki 8:1), the priests carried the ark and brought it up (sc., into the temple), with the tabernacle and all the holy vessels in it. The expression אתם ויּעלוּ , which follows, introduces as a supplementary notice, according to the general diffuseness of the early Hebrew style of narrative, the more precise statement that the priests and Levites brought up these sacred vessels. מועד אהל is not the tent erected for the ark of the covenant upon Zion, which can be proved to have been never so designated, and which is expressly distinguished from the former in 2Ch 1:4 as compared with 1Ki 8:3, but is the Mosaic tabernacle at Gibeon in front of which Solomon had offered sacrifice (1Ki 3:4). The tabernacle with the vessels in it, to which, however, the ark of the covenant, that had long been separated from it, did not belong, was probably preserved as a sacred relic in the rooms above the Most Holy Place. The ark of the covenant was carried by priests on all solemn occasions, according to the spirit of the law, which enjoined, in Num 3:31 and Num 4:5., that the ark of the covenant and the rest of the sacred vessels should be carried by the Levites, after the priests had carefully wrapped them up; and the Levites were prohibited from directly touching them, on pain of death. When, therefore, the ark of the covenant was carried in solemn procession, as in the case before us, probably uncovered, this could only be done by the priests, more especially as the Levites were not allowed to enter the Most Holy Place. Consequently, by the statement in 1Ki 8:3 , that the priests and Levites carried them ( אתם ), viz., the objects mentioned before, we are to understand that the ark of the covenant was carried into the temple by the priests, and the tabernacle with its vessels by the Levites.

(Note: Instead of כּהנים in 1Ki 8:3, we have הלּויּם in 2Ch 5:4; and instead of והלּויּם הכּהנים in 1Ki 8:4, we have הלּויּם הכּהנים , "the Leviticalpriests."These variations are to be attributed to inexactness inexpression. For it is obvious that Thenius is wrong in his notion thatthe chronicler mentioned the Levites instead of the priests, from thesimple fact that he states in 1Ki 8:7 that "the priests carried the ark,"etc., in exact agreement with our account.)

1Ki 8:5

"And king Solomon and the whole congregation, that had gathered round him, were with him before the ark sacrificing sheep and oxen in innumerable multitude."This took place while the ark of the covenant was carried up, no doubt when it was brought into the court of the temple, and was set down there for a time either within or in front of the hall. Then was this magnificent sacrifice "offered"there "in front of the ark"( הארון לפני ).

1Ki 8:6-7

After this sacrificing was ended, the priests carried the ark to its place, into the back-room of the house, into the Most Holy under the wings of the cherubim (already described in 1Ki 6:23.). The latter statement is explained in 1Ki 8:7. "For the cherubim were spreading out wings towards the place of the ark, and so covered (lit., threw a shade) over the ark and over its poles from above."If the outspread wings of the great cherubic figures threw a shade not only over the ark of the covenant, but also over its poles, the ark was probably so placed that the poles ran from north to south, and not from east to west, as they are sketched in my Archäologie .

1Ki 8:8

"And the poles were long, and there were seen their heads (i.e., they were so long that their heads were seen) from the Holy Place before the hinder room; but on the outside (outside the Holy Place, say in the porch) they were not seen." יאכוּ cannot be rendered: they had lengthened the poles, from which Kimchi and others have inferred that they had made new and longer carrying-poles, since the form of the tense in this connection cannot be the pluperfect, and in that case, moreover the object would be indicated by את as in 1Ki 3:14; but האריך is used intransitively, "to be long,"lit., to show length, as in Exo 20:12; Deu 5:16, etc. The remark to the effect that the poles were visible, indicates that the precept of the law in Exo 25:15, according to which the poles were to be left in the ark, was observed in Solomon's temple also. Any one could convince himself of this, for the poles were there "to this day."The author of our books has retained this chronological allusion as he found it in his original sources; for when he composed his work, the temple was no longer standing. It is impossible, however, to ascertain from this statement how the heads of the poles could be seen in the Holy Place, - whether from the fact that they reached the curtain and formed elevations therein, if the poles ran from front to back; or whether, if, as is more probable, they ran from south to north, the front heads were to be seen, simply when the curtain was drawn back.

(Note: The proof which Thenius has endeavoured to give by means ofa drawing of the correctness of the latter view, is founded uponuntenable assumptions (see Böttcher, Aehrenl . ii. p. 69). It by nomeans follows from the expression דביר על־פּני that the heads ofthe poles were visible as far off as the door of the Holy Place, butsimply that they could be seen in the Holy Place, though not outside.)

1Ki 8:9

"There was nothing in the ark but the two tables of stone, which Moses had put there at Horeb, when Jehovah concluded the covenant with Israel."The intention of this remark is also simply to show that the law, which enjoined that the ark should merely preserve the stone tables of the covenant (Exo 25:16; Exo 40:20), had not been departed from in the lapse of time. אשׁר before כּרת is not a pronoun, but a conjunction: when, from the time that, as in Deu 11:6, etc. כּרת without בּרית , signifying the conclusion of a covenant, as in 1Sa 20:16; 1Sa 22:8, etc. Horeb , the general name for the place where the law was given, instead of the more definite name Sinai , as in Deuteronomy (see the Comm. on Exo 19:1-2).

(Note: The statement in Heb 9:4, to the effect that the pot of mannaand Aaron's rod that budded were also to be found in the ark, which isat variance with this verse, and which the earlier commentatorsendeavoured to bring into harmony with it by forced methods ofdifferent kinds, simply rests upon an erroneous interpretation of העדוּת לפני in Exo 16:33-34, and Num 17:10,which had become traditional among the Jews; since this merelyaffirms that the objects mentioned had been deposited in front of thetestimony, i.e., in front of the ark which contained the testimony,and not within it, as the Jews supposed.- Still less are De Wette andothers warranted in deducing from this verse an argument against theexistence of the Mosaic book of the law in the time of Solomon,inasmuch as, according to the precept in Deu 31:26, the book of thelaw was not to be kept in the ark, but by the side of it, or near it.)

1Ki 8:10-11

At the dedication of the tabernacle the glory of Jehovah in the cloud filled the sanctuary, so that Moses could not enter (Exo 40:34-35); and so was it now. When the priests came out of the sanctuary, after putting the ark of the covenant in its place, the cloud filled the house of Jehovah, so that the priests could not stand to minister. The signification of this fact was the same on both occasions. The cloud, as the visible symbol of the gracious presence of God, filled the temple, as a sign that Jehovah the covenant-God had entered into it, and had chosen it as the scene of His gracious manifestation in Israel. By the inability of the priests to stand, we are not to understand that the cloud drove them away; for it was not till the priests had come out that it filled the temple. It simply means that they could not remain in the Holy Place to perform service, say to offer an incense-offering upon the altar to consecrate it, just as sacrifices were offered upon the altar of burnt-offering after the dedicatory prayer (1Ki 8:62, 1Ki 8:63).

(Note: Bertheau's opinion (on 2Ch 5:14), that the priests couldnot remain in the hall and in front of it on account of the cloud,namely, "the cloud of smoke, which, ascending from the sacrificesburned upon the altar of burnt-offering, concealed the glory of theLord,"is decidedly erroneous. For the cloud which hindered the priestfrom performing the service was, according to the distinct words ofthe text, the cloud which filled the house; and the explanatory clause,"for the glory of the Lord filled the house of Jehovah,"indicates inthe most unmistakeable terms that it was the vehicle of the glory ofGod, and therefore was no a cloud of smoke formed by the burningsacrifices, but the cloud in which God manifested His invisible being toHis people,- the very same cloud in which Jehovah was to appearabove the Capporeth, when the high priest entered the Most HolyPlace on the day of atonement, so that he was commanded not toenter it at all times, and, when he entered, to cover the Capporethwith the cloud of the burning incense (Lev 16:2, Lev 16:13).

The glory of the Lord, which is like a consuming fire (Exo 24:17; Deu 4:24; Deu 9:3), before which unholy man cannot stand, manifested itself in the cloud. This marvellous manifestation of the glory of God took place only at the dedication; after that the cloud was only visible in the Most Holy Place on the great day of atonement, when the high priest entered it. - The Chronicles contain a long account at this place of the playing and singing of the Levites at these solemnities (vid., 2Ch 5:12-14).

1Ki 8:12-15

Solomon extols this marvellous proof of the favour of the Lord . - 1Ki 8:12. Then spake Solomon, "Jehovah hath spoken to dwell in the darkness.""Solomon saw that the temple was filled with a cloud, and remembered that God had been pleased to appear in a cloud in the tent of Moses also. Hence he assuredly believed that God was in this cloud also, and that, as formerly He had filled the tabernacle, so He would now fill the temple and dwell therein"(Seb. Schmidt). וגו יהוה אמר , which Thenius still renders incorrectly, "the Lord intends to dwell in the darkness,"refers, as Rashi, C. a Lap., and others have seen, to the utterances of God in the Pentateuch concerning the manifestation of His gracious presence among His people, not merely to Lev 16:2 (I will appear in the cloud), but also to Exo 19:9, where the Lord said to Moses, "I come to thee הענן בּעב ,"and still more to Exo 20:21 and Deu 4:11; Deu 5:19, according to which God came down upon Sinai בּערפל . Solomon took the word ערפל from these passages. That he meant by this the black, dark cloud which filled the temple, is perfectly obvious from the combination והערפל הענן in Deu 5:19 and Deu 4:11.

(Note: Thenius, however, has built up all kinds of untenableconjectures as to alterations of the text, upon the erroneousassumption that ענן means the light and radiant cloud, andcannot be synonymous with ערפל . Böttcher adopts thesame opinion, without taking any notice of the striking remarks ofBertheau on 2Ch 5:14.)

Solomon saw this word of Jehovah realized in the filling of the temple with the cloud, and learned therefrom that the Lord would dwell in this temple. Hence, being firmly convinced of the presence of Jehovah in the cloud which filled the sanctuary, he adds in 1Ki 8:13 : "I have built Thee a house to dwell in, a place for Thy seat for ever."We are not to understand עולמים as signifying that Solomon believed that the temple built by him would stand for ever; but it is to be explained partly from the contrast to the previous abode of God in the tabernacle, which from the very nature of the case could only be a temporary one, inasmuch as a tent, such as the tabernacle was, is not only a moveable and provisional dwelling, but also a very perishable one, and partly from the promise given to David in 2Sa 7:14-16, that the Lord would establish the throne of his kingdom for his seed for ever. This promise involved the eternal duration of the gracious connection between God and Israel, which was embodied in the dwelling of God in the temple. This connection, from its very nature, was an eternal one; even if the earthly form, from which Solomon at that moment abstracted himself, was temporal and perishable. - Solomon had spoken these words with his face turned to the Most Holy Place. He then (1Ki 8:14) turned his face to the congregation, which was standing in the court, and blessed it. The word "blessed"( יברך ) denotes the wish for a blessing with which the king greeted the assembled congregation, and introduced the praise of God which follows. - In 1Ki 8:15-21 he praises the Lord for having now fulfilled with His hand what He spake with His mouth to his father David (2 Sam 7).

1Ki 8:16

The promise of God, to choose Jerusalem as the place for the temple and David as prince, is taken freely from 2Sa 7:7-8. In 2Ch 6:6, before "I chose David,"we find "and I chose Jerusalem, that my name might be there;"so that the affirmation answers more precisely to the preceding negation, whereas in the account before us this middle term is omitted.

1Ki 8:17-19

David's intention to build the temple, and the answer of God that his son was to execute this work, are so far copied from 2Sa 7:2, 2Sa 7:12-13, that God approves the intention of David as such. הטיבת , "Thou didst well that it was in thy mind."

1Ki 8:20-21

"And Jehovah has set up His word." וגו ויּקם supplies the explanation of בידו מלּא (hath fulfilled with his hand) in 1Ki 8:15. God had caused Solomon to take possession of the throne of David; and Solomon had built the temple and prepared a place there for the ark of the covenant. The ark is thereby declared to be the kernel and star of the temple, because it was the throne of the glory of God.

Keil-Delitzsch: 1Ki 8:22-53

Second Act of the feast of dedication: Solomon's dedicatory prayer (cf. 2 Chron 6:12-42). - 1Ki 8:22. "Then Solomon stood before the altar of Jehovah in front of all the assembly of Israel, and stretched out his hands towards heaven."It is evident from 1Ki 8:54 that Solomon uttered the prayer which follows upon his knees. The Chronicles contain the same account as we have here, with this addition, that it is said to have taken place on a "scaffold,"or kind of pulpit ( כּיּור ) specially erected for the purpose.

(Note: Böttcher is right in his assertion, that the opinion expressedby Thenius and Cappellus, that this passage in the Chronicles has beendropped out of our text through a copyist's oversight, is a veryimprobable one; although the reasons he assigns are for the most partuntenable. The omission may be explained in a very simple manner,from the fact that the introduction of this circumstance had nobearing upon the design or contents of the dedicatory prayer.)

The altar, to the front of which Solomon went, was the altar of burnt-offering in the court, where the congregation was gathered together. The expression ישׂ כּל־קהל נגד favours the idea that Solomon offered the prayer upon his knees with his face turned towards the congregation, and not with his back to the people and his face turned towards the temple, as Thenius supposes. - The substance of the prayer is closely connected with the prayer of Moses, especially with the blessings and curses therein (vid., Lev 26 and Deut 28). Commencing with the praise of God, who "keepeth covenant and truth"towards His servants, and has thus far performed to His servant David the promise that He gave him (1Ki 8:23, 1Ki 8:24), Solomon entreats the Lord still further to fulfil this promise of His (1Ki 8:25, 1Ki 8:26), and to keep His eyes constantly open over the temple, to hearken to the prayers of His people, and to avert the curse threatened against sinners from all who shall call upon Him in this temple (vv. 27-53).

1Ki 8:23-24

By granting the blessing promised to His people, the Lord has hitherto proved Himself to be the true and only God in heaven and on earth, who keepeth covenant and mercy with those who walk before Him with all their heart. This acknowledgment provides the requisite confidence for offering the prayer which is sure of an answer (Mat 21:22; Mar 11:24; Jam 1:6). For אל אין־כּמוך , compare Exo 15:11 with Deu 4:39; 2Sa 7:22; 2Sa 22:32; Psa 86:8. "Who keepeth covenant and mercy," verbatim the same as in Deu 7:9. The promise given to His servant David (2 Sam 7), the fulfilment of which the commencement now lay before their eyes (cf. 1Ki 8:20, 1Ki 8:21), was an emanation from the covenant faithfulness of God. "As it is this day,"as in 1Ki 3:6.

1Ki 8:25

The expression "and now"( ועתּה ) introduces the prayer for the further fulfilment of the promise, never to allow a successor upon the throne to be wanting to David, in the same conditional form in which David had uttered the hope in 1Ki 2:4, and in which the Lord had renewed the promise to Solomon during the building of the temple (1Ki 6:12-13). In על־כּסּא ישׁב מלּפני , instead of כּסּא מעל in 1Ki 2:4, the divine rejection is more distinctly indicated.

1Ki 8:26

1Ki 8:26 is not merely a repetition of the prayer in 1Ki 8:25, as Thenius supposes, but forms the introduction to the prayers which follow for the hearing of all the prayer presented before the Lord in the temple. The words, "let Thy words be verified, which Thou spakest unto Thy servant David,"contain something more than a prayer for the continual preservation of the descendants of David upon the throne, for the fulfilment of which Solomon prayed in 1Ki 8:25. They refer to the whole of the promise in 2Sa 7:12-16. The plural דּבריך ( Chethîb ) points back to כּל־הדּברים in 2Sa 7:17, and is not to be altered into the singular after the Keri . The singular יאמן is used as it frequently is with the subject in the plural, when the verb precedes (cf. Ewald. §316, a ., 1). Solomon has here in mind one particular point in the promise, viz., that God would not withdraw His mercy from the seed of David, even when it sinned. This is evident from what follows, where he mentions simply cases of transgression, and prays that they may be forgiven.

1Ki 8:27-28

1Ki 8:26 are closely connected in this sense: keep Thy words that were spoken to David; for although this temple cannot hold Thine infinite divine nature, I know that Thou wilt have respect to the prayer of Thy servant, to keep Thine eyes open over this temple, to hear every prayer which Thy people shall bring before Thee therein. וּפנית in 1Ki 8:28 continues the optative נא יאמן in 1Ki 8:26; and 1Ki 8:27 contains an intermediate thought, with which Solomon meets certain contracted ideas of the gracious presence of God in the temple. כּי (1Ki 8:27) signifies neither but, nevertheless, atque (Böttcher), nor "as"(Thenius, Bertheau); and the assertion that 1Ki 8:27 is the commencement of a new section is overthrown by the inadmissible rendering of וּפנית , "but Thou turnest Thyself"(Thenius). - With the words, "Should God really dwell upon the earth! behold, the heaven and the heaven of heavens (i.e., the heavens in their widest extent, cf. Deu 10:14) cannot contain Thee, to say nothing ( כּי אף ; cf. Ewald, §§354, c .) of this house which I have built,"in which the infinitude of God and His exaltation above the world are expressed as clearly and forcibly as possible, Solomon does not intend to guard against the delusion that God really dwells in temples (J. D. Mich.), but simply to meet the erroneous idea that He dwells in the temple as men dwell in a house, namely, shut up within it, and not also outside and above it, - a delusion which sometimes forced its way into the unspiritual nation but which was always attacked by the prophets (cf. Mic 3:11; Jer 7:4, etc.). For it is evident that Solomon did combine with his clear perception of the infinite exaltation of God a firm belief in His real presence in the temple, and did not do homage to the abstract idealism of the rationalists, not merely from his declaration in 1Ki 8:12. that he had built this temple as a dwelling-place for God, but also from the substance of all the following prayers, and primarily from the general prayer in 1Ki 8:28, 1Ki 8:29, that God would take this temple under His special protection, and hearken to every prayer directed towards it. The distinction between תּפלּה , תּחנּה , and רנּה is the following: תּפלּה denotes prayer in general, praise, supplication, and thanksgiving; תּחנּה , supplication or entreaty, prayer for help and mercy; and רנּה , jubilation, prayer as the joyous utterance of praise and thanksgiving.

1Ki 8:29-32

"That Thine eyes may be open upon this house night and day." אל־הבּית , speciali quadam providentia in hanc domum directi (Mich.). The following clause, "upon the place of which Thou hast said, My name shall be there"(namely, 2Sa 7:13, implicite ), contains within itself the ground upon which the prayer rests. Because the name of God will be in the temple, i.e., because God will manifest His gracious presence there, He will also keep His eyes open upon it, so as to hear the prayer of Solomon directed towards it. הזּה המּקום אל (toward this place): because Solomon also was prayer in the court towards the temple. - In 1Ki 8:30, "and hear the supplication of Thy servant and of Thy people Israel,"he begins by asking that those prayers may be heard which the king and people shall henceforth bring before God in the temple. ושׁמעתּ corresponds to וּפנית in 1Ki 8:28, and is more precisely defined by the following תּשׁמע ואתּה (as for these prayers), Thou wilt hear them up to the place of Thine abode, to heaven. אל שׁמע is a pregnant expression: to hear the prayer, which ascends to heaven. In the Chronicles we find throughout the explanatory מן . The last words, "hear and forgive,"must be left in their general form, and not limited by anything to be supplied. Nothing but forgiveness of sin can remove the curse by which transgression is followed.

This general prayer is then particularized from 1Ki 8:31 onwards by the introduction of seven special petitions for an answer in the different cases in which, in future, prayers may be offered to God in the temple. The first prayer (1Ki 8:31, 1Ki 8:32) has reference to the oaths sworn in the temple, the sanctity of which God is asked to protect. "If a man sin against his neighbour, and an oath be laid upon him, to cause him to swear, and he come (and) swear before the altar in this house, then wilt Thou hear,"etc. אשׁר את does not mean either "granted that"(Thenius) or "just when "(Ewald, §533, a .), although אם is used in the Chronicles, and we might render it freely "when;" but את is simply an accusative particle, serving to introduce the following clause, in the sense of "as for,"or "with regard to (such a case as) that a man sins"(vid., Ewald, §277, a .). אלה וּבא cannot be taken as anything but an asyndeton . For if אלה were a substantive, it would have the article ( האלה ) provided it were the subject, and the verb would be written בּאה ; and if it were the object, we should have בּאלה , as in Neh 10:30 (cf. Eze 17:13). The prayer refers to the cases mentioned in Exo 22:6-12 and Lev 26:17, when property entrusted to any one had been lost or injured, or when a thing had been found and the finding was denied, or when an act of fraud had been committed; in which cases the law required not only compensation with the addition of a fifth of its value, but also a trespass-offering as an expiation of the sin committed by taking a false oath. But as this punishment could only be inflicted when the guilty person afterwards confessed his guilt, many false oaths might have been sworn in the cases in question and have remained unpunished, so far as men were concerned. Solomon therefore prays that the Lord will hear every such oath that shall have been sworn before the altar, and work ( עשׂית ), i.e., actively interpose, and judge His servants, to punish the guilty and justify the innocent. The construction השּׁמים תּשׁמע (1Ki 8:32, 1Ki 8:34, 1Ki 8:36, etc.) can be explained more simply from the adverbial use of the accusative (Ewald, §300, b .), than from השּׁמים אל in 1Ki 8:30. בּראשׁו דּרכּו תּת , to give (bring) his way upon his head, i.e., to cause the merited punishment to fall upon him (cf. Eze 9:10; Eze 11:21, etc.). רשׁע הרשׁרע and צדּיק הצדּיק recall Deu 25:2. For כּצדקתו לו תּת compare 2Sa 22:21, 2Sa 22:25. - The following cases are all taken from Lev 26 and Deut 28.

1Ki 8:33-34

The second petition, - "If Thy people Israel are smitten by the enemy, because they have sinned against Thee, and they turn to Thee and confess Thy name, ... then hear ... and bring them back into the land,"- refers to the threatenings in Lev 26:17 and Deu 28:25, where the nation is threatened with defeat and subjugation on the part of enemies, who shall invade the land, in which case prisoners of war are carried away into foreign lands, but the mass of the people remain in the land, so that they who are beaten can pray to the Lord in the temple, that He will forgive them their sin, save them out of the power of the enemy, and bring back the captives and fugitives into their fatherland.

1Ki 8:35-36

The third prayer refers to the remission of the punishment of drought threatened against the land, when the heaven is shut up, according to Lev 26:19; Deu 11:17; Deu 28:23. תענם כּי , because Thou humblest them (lxx, Vulg.); not "that Thou hearest them"(Chald. and others). תורם כּי , because Thou teachest them the good way. These words correspond to כי תענם , and contain a motive for forgiveness. Because God teaches His people and seeks by means of chastisements to bring them back to the good way when they fail to keep His commandments, He must forgive when they recognise the punishment as a divine chastisement and come to Him with penitential prayer.

1Ki 8:37-40

The fourth prayer relates to the removal of other land-plagues: famine (Lev 26:19-20, and Lev 26:26; Deu 28:23); pestilence (Lev 26:25); blight and mildew in the corn (Deu 28:22); locusts ( חסיל , devourer, is connected with ארבּה without a copula, - in the Chronicles by Vâv , - to depict the plague of locusts more vividly before their eyes after Deu 28:38); oppression by enemies in their own land; lastly, plagues and diseases of all kinds, such as are threatened against the rebellious in Lev 26:16 and Deu 28:59-61. יצר is not the imperfect Kal of צוּר (Ges., Dietr., Fürst, Olsh. Gramm . p. 524), but the imperfect Hiphil of הצר in Deu 28:52, as in Neh 9:27; and the difficult expression שׁעריו בּארץ is probably to be altered into שׁ בּארץ , whilst שׁעריו is either to be taken as a second object to יצר , as Luther supposes, or as in apposition to בּארץ , in the land (in) his gates, as Bertheau assumes. The assertion of Thenius, that all the versions except the Vulgate are founded upon the reading עריו בּעחת , is incorrect. יהיה כּי is omitted after kaal-machalaah, since Solomon dropped the construction with which he commenced, and therefore briefly summed up all the prayers, addressed to God under the various chastisements here named, in the expression כּל־תּחנּה כּל־תּפלּה , which is placed absolutely at the opening of 1Ki 8:38. וגו ידעוּן אשׁר , "when they perceive each one the stroke of his heart,"i.e., not dolor animi quem quisque sentit (Vatab., C. a Lap.), but the plague regarded as a blow falling upon the heart, in other words, as a chastisement inflicted upon him by God. In all these cases may God hear his prayer, and do and give to every one according to his way. תּדע אשׁר , "as Thou knowest his heart,"i.e., as is profitable for every one according to the state of his heart of his disposition. God can do this, because He knows the hearts of all men (cf. Jer 17:10). The purpose assigned for all this hearing of prayer (1Ki 8:40), viz., "that they may fear Thee,"etc., is the same as in Deu 4:10.

1Ki 8:41-43

The fifth prayer has reference to the hearing of the prayers of foreigners, who shall pray in the temple. Solomon assumes as certain that foreigners will come and worship before Jehovah in His temple; even Moses himself had allowed the foreigners living among the Israelites to offer sacrifice at the temple (Num 15:14.), and the great name and the arm of the Lord, that had manifested itself in deeds of omnipotence, had become known in the times of Moses to the surrounding nations (Exo 15:14; Exo 18:1; Jos 5:1), and the report of this had reached Balaam even in Mesopotamia (see the Comm. on Num 22). הנּכרי אל does not mean "as for the foreigners"(Thenius), for אל is never used in this sense; but it is to be connected with תּשׁמע in 1Ki 8:43, as אל שׁמע frequently occurs (Bertheau).

1Ki 8:42

1Ki 8:42 is a parenthesis inserted in explanation of שׁמך למען : "for they will hear,"etc. The strong hand and the outstretched arm are connected together as a standing expression for the wondrous manifestations of the divine omnipotence in the guidance of Israel, as in Deu 4:34; Deu 5:15, etc. With והתפּלּל וּבא the מארץ וּבא in 1Ki 8:41 is resumed, and the main thought continued.

1Ki 8:43

The reason for the hearing of the prayers of foreigners is "that all nations may know Thy name to fear Thee,"etc., as in Deu 28:10. An examination of this original passage, from which וגו על נקרא שׁמך כּי is taken and transferred to the temple, shows that the common explanations of this phrase, viz., "that this house is called after Thy name,"or "that Thy name is invoked over this temple (at its dedication),"are erroneous. The name of the Lord is always used in the Scriptures to denote the working of God among His people or in His kingdom (see at 2Sa 6:2). The naming of this name over the nation, the temple, etc., presupposes the working of God within it, and denotes the confession and acknowledgment of that working. This is obvious from such passages as Jer 14:9, where the expression "Thy name is called over us"is only a further explanation of the word "Thou art in the midst of us;"and from Isa 63:19, where "we are they over whom Thou hast not ruled from eternity"is equivalent to "over whom Thy name has not been called."The name of Jehovah will be named over the temple, when Jehovah manifests His gracious presence within it in such a manner, that the nations who pray towards it experience the working of the living God within His sanctuary. It is in this sense that it is stated in 2Sa 6:2 that the name of Jehovah is named above the ark of the covenant (see the Comm. in loc .). - There are no cases on record of the worship of foreigners in connection with Solomon's temple, though there are in connection with the temple built after the captivity (vid., Josephus, Ant . xi. 8, 5, that of Alexander the Great; xii. 2, 5ff., that of Ptolemaeus Philadelphus; and 2 Macc. 3:2, 3, that of Seleucus).

1Ki 8:44-45

Finally, in 1Ki 8:44-50 Solomon also asks, that when prayers are directed towards the temple by those who are far away both from Jerusalem and the temple, they may be heard. The sixth case, in 1Ki 8:44, 1Ki 8:45, is, if Israel should be engaged in war with an enemy by the appointment of God; and the seventh , in 1Ki 8:46-50, is, if it should be carried away by enemies on account of its sins.

(Note: Bertheau (on Chron.) has already proved that there is no forcein the arguments by which Thenius attempts to show, on doctrinalgrounds, that 1Ki 8:44-51 are an interpolated addition. As he correctlyobserves, "it is, on the contrary, quite in harmony with the originalplan, that the two cases are also anticipated, in which the prayers ofIsraelites who are at a distance from the seat of the sanctuary aredirected towards the temple, since it is perfectly appropriate that theprayers of the Israelites at the place of the sanctuary are mentionedfirst, then the prayers of foreigners at the same place, and lastly theprayers of Israelites, who, because they are not in Jerusalem, areobliged to content themselves with turning their faces towards thetemple. We might also point to the fact that it is probablyintentional that exactly seven cases are enumerated, inasmuch as inenumerations of this kind, which are not restricted by the nature ofthe case to any definite measure, such a number as seven easilyfurnishes an outward limit,"- or more correctly: because seven as asacred or covenant number was more appropriate than any other toembrace all prayers addressed to God.)

By the expression in 1Ki 8:44, "in the way which Thou sendest them,"the war is described as one undertaken by the direction of God, whether wages against an enemy who has invaded the land, or outside the land of Canaan for the chastisement of the heathen dwelling around them. "And shall pray וגו העיר דּרך :"i.e., in the direction towards the chosen city and the temple, namely, in faith in the actual presence of the covenant God in the temple. יהוה אל , "to Jehovah,"instead of "to Thee,"is probably introduced for the sake of greater clearness. משׁפּטם ועשׂית , and secure them justice (cf. Deu 10:18; Psa 9:5, etc.).

1Ki 8:46-49

In the seventh prayer, viz., if Israel should be given up to its enemies on account of its sins and carried away into the land of the enemy, Solomon had the threat in Lev 26:33, Lev 26:44 in his eye, though he does not confine his prayer to the exile of the whole nation foretold in that passage and in Deu 28:45., Deu 28:64, and Deu 30:1-5, but extends it to every case of transportation to an enemy's land. לבּם אל והשׁיבוּ , "and they take it to heart,"compare Deu 4:39, and without the object, Deu 30:1; not "they feel remorse,"as Thenius supposes, because the Hiphil cannot have this reflective signification (Böttcher). The confession of sin in 1Ki 8:47, רשׁענוּ והעוינוּ חטאנוּ , was adopted by the Jews when in captivity as the most exhaustive expression of their deep consciousness of guilt (Dan 9:5; Psa 106:6). חטא , to slip, labi , depicts sin as a wandering from right; העוה , to act perversely, as a conscious perversion of justice; and רשׁע as a passionate rebellion against God (cf. Isa 57:20).

1Ki 8:50-53

לרחמים וּנתתּם : literally, "and make (place) them for compassion before their captors, that they may have compassion upon them,"i.e., cause them to meet with compassion from their enemies, who have carried them away. - In 1Ki 8:51-53 Solomon closes with general reasons, which should secure the hearing of his prayer on the part of God. Bertheau follows the earlier commentators in admitting that these reasons refer not merely to the last petitions, but to all the preceding ones.

(Note: Seb. Schmidt has already given the following explanation:"These things which I have asked for myself and for my people doThou, O Lord, because it is for Thy people that I have prayed, and Iam their king: therefore hear Thou the prayers of Thy servant andThy people. For in 1Ki 8:52 he makes mention of his own case and ofthe cases of all the rest, in which they would call upon the Lord.)

The plea "for they are Thy people,"etc. (1Ki 8:51), is taken from Deu 4:10; and that in 1Ki 8:53, "Thou didst separate them,"etc., is taken from Lev 20:24, Lev 20:26, compared with Exo 19:5. וגו עיניך להיות , "that Thine eyes may be opened,"follows upon ושׁמעתּ ("then hear Thou") in 1Ki 8:49; just as 1Ki 8:29 at the commencement of the prayer follows upon וּפנית in 1Ki 8:28. The recurrence of the same expression shows that the prayer is drawing to a close, and is rounded off by a return to the thought with which it opened. "As Thou spakest by Moses"points back to Exo 19:5. - In 2Ch 6:40-42 the conclusion of the prayer is somewhat altered, and closes with the appeal to the Lord to cause salvation and grace to go forth from the temple over His people.

Keil-Delitzsch: 1Ki 8:54-55

Concluding Act of the dedication of the temple. 1Ki 8:54-61. Blessing the congregation . - After the conclusion of the prayer, Solomon rose up from his knees and blessed all the assembled congregation. פּרוּשׂות וכפּיו is a circumstantial clause, which must be connected with the previous words and rendered thus: "from lying upon his knees with his hands spread out towards heaven.""And he stood,"i.e., he came from the altar and stood nearer to the assembled congregation. The blessing begins with praise to the Lord for the fulfilment of His promises (1Ki 8:16), and consists in the petition that the Lord will always fulfil his (Solomon's) prayers, and grant His people the promised salvation.

(Note: This blessing is omitted from the Chronicles, because it issimply a recapitulation of the longer prayer; but instead of it we havea statement, in 2Ch 7:1-4, to the effect that fire fell from heavenand consumed the burnt-offering upon the altar. This statement,which even Movers regards as a traditional, i.e., a legendary addition,according to his erroneous view of the sources of the Chronicles, isconfirmed by the similar miracle which occurred at the dedication ofthe temple. It is omitted, like so many other things in the accountbefore us, because all that was essential in this occurrence wascontained implicite in the filling of the temple with the glory of theLord. Just as at the consecration of the Mosaic sanctuary the Lord didnot merely manifest His gracious presence through the cloud whichfilled the tent, but also kindled the first sacrifice with fire fromheaven (Lev 9:24), to sanctify the altar as the legitimate place ofsacrifice; so also at the temple the miraculous kindling of the firstsacrifice with fire from heaven was the immediate and even necessaryconsequence of the filling of the temple with the cloud, in which thepresence of Jehovah was embodied.)

Keil-Delitzsch: 1Ki 8:56-58

The praise of Jehovah rests, so far as the first part is concerned, upon the promise in Deu 12:9-10, and upon its fulfilment in Jos 21:44-45 and Jos 23:14; and the second part is founded upon Lev 26:3-13 and Deu 28:1-14, where the "good word, which the Lord spake by Moses,"is more precisely described as the blessing which the Lord had promised to His people and had hitherto bestowed upon them. He had already given Israel rest by means of Joshua when the land of Canaan was taken; but since many parts of the land still remained in the hands of the Canaanites, this rest was only fully secured to them by David's victories over all their enemies. This glorious fulfilment warranted the hope that the Lord would also fulfil in the future what He had promised His servant David (2Sa 7:10), if the people themselves would only faithfully adhere to their God. Solomon therefore sums up all his wishes for the good of the kingdom in 1Ki 8:57-61 in the words, "May Jehovah our God be with us, as He was with our fathers; may He not leave us nor forsake us, to incline our heart to Himself, that we may walk in all His ways,"etc. - that the evil words predicted by Moses in Lev 26:14., Deu 28:15, may not fall upon us. For 1Ki 8:57 compare Deu 31:6, Deu 31:8, and Jos 1:5. יטּשׁנוּ אל corresponds to ירפּך אל in these passages. In the Pentateuch נטשׁ is used but once of men who forsake the Lord, viz., Deu 32:15; in other cases it is only used in the general sense of casting away, letting alone, and other similar meanings. It is first used of God, in the sense of forsaking His people, in Psa 27:9 in connection with עזב ; and it frequently occurs afterwards in Jeremiah.

Keil-Delitzsch: 1Ki 8:59-60

May these my words, which I have prayed (vv. 25-43), be near to Jehovah our God day and night, that He may secure the right of His servant (the king) and of His people, as every day demands. בּיומו יום דּבר , as in Exo 5:13; Exo 16:4. - For 1Ki 8:60 compare 1Ki 8:43.

Keil-Delitzsch: 1Ki 8:61

Let your heart be יי עם שׁלם , wholly, undividedly devoted to the Lord (cf. 1Ki 11:4; 1Ki 15:3, 1Ki 15:14, etc.).

Keil-Delitzsch: 1Ki 8:62-64

Sacrifices and feast . - 1Ki 8:62, 1Ki 8:63. The dedicatory prayer was followed by a magnificent sacrifice offered by the king and all Israel. The thank-offering ( שׁלמים זבח ) consisted, in accordance with the magnitude of the manifestation of divine grace, of 22,000 oxen and 120,000 sheep. This enormous number of sacrificial animals, in which J. D. Michaelis found serious difficulties, Thenius endeavours to set aside as too large, by calculating that as these sacrifices were offered in seven days, reckoning the sacrificial day at twelve full hours, there must have been about five oxen and about twenty-five sheep slaughtered and offered in sacrifice every minute for the king alone. This calculation would be conclusive, if there were any foundation for the three assumptions upon which it rests: namely, (1) that the number of sacrifices mentioned was offered for the king alone; (2) that the slaughtering and preparation of the sacrificial animals could only be performed by the priests and Levites; and (3) that the whole of the flesh of these sacrificial animals was to be consumed upon the altar. But these three assumptions are all erroneous. There is nothing in the account about their being "for the king alone."For it is obvious that the words "and Solomon offered a sacrifice"are not to be understood as signifying that the king had these sacrifices offered for himself alone, but that the words refer to the sacrifices offered by the king and all Israel for the consecration of the temple, from the simple fact that in 1Ki 8:62 "Solomon and all Israel"are expressly mentioned as offering sacrifice, and that after the statement of the number of the sacrifices we find these words in 1Ki 8:63 : "so the king and all the children of Israel dedicated the house of Jehovah."Moreover it is very evident from the law in Lev 1 and 3 that at the offering of sacrifice the slaughtering, flaying, and preparation of the sacrificial animals were performed by any Israelite, and that it was only the sprinkling of the blood against the altar and the burning of the sacrificial portions upon the altar which were the exclusive province of the priests. In order to form a correct idea of the enormous number of sacrifices which could be slaughtered on any one day we will refer again to the notice in Josephus ( Bell. Jud . vi. 9, 3) already mentioned in the Comm. on the Pentateuch , p. 683 (translation), that in the reign of the emperor Nero the procurator Cestius directed the priests to count the number of the paschal lambs, and that they counted 250,000, which were slaughtered for the passover between the ninth and eleventh hours of the day, and of which the blood was sprinkled upon the altar. If then it was possible at that time to slaughter more than 250,000 lambs in three hours of the afternoon, and to sprinkle the blood upon the altar, there can have been no difficulty in slaughtering and sacrificing 3000 oxen and 18,000 sheep at the dedication of the temple on each of the seven days of the festival. As all Israel from Hamath to the brook of Egypt came to Jerusalem to this festival, we shall not be above the mark if we estimate the number of the heads of houses present at 100,000. And with very little trouble they could have slaughtered 3000 oxen and 18,000 sheep a day and prepared them for sacrificing. How many priests took an active part in this, we do not indeed know, in fact we have no information as to the number of the priests in Solomon's time; but we know that in the time of David the number of Levites qualified for service, reckoning from their thirtieth year, was 38,000, so that we may certainly assume that there were two or three thousand priests. Now if only the half of these Levites and priests had come to Jerusalem to the dedication of the temple, they alone could have slaughtered 3000 oxen and 18,000 sheep every day. And would not a thousand priests have been sufficient to sprinkle the blood of so many animals upon the altar and to turn the fat between the morning and evening sacrifice? If we divided these sacrifices among a thousand priests, each one would only have had to attend to the sprinkling of the blood and burning of the fat of three oxen and eighteen sheep each day. - But the brazen altar of burnt-offering might not have been large enough for the burning of so many sacrifices, notwithstanding the fact that only the fat portions of the thank-offerings were consumed, and they did not require much room; since the morning and evening burnt-offerings were added daily, and as festal offerings they would certainly not consist of a lamb only, but at least of one bullock, and they were burned whole, although the altar of burnt-offering with a surface of 144 square yards (see my bibl. Archäol . i. p. 127) would hold a very large quantity of sacrificial flesh at once. In v. 64, however, it is expressly stated that Solomon sanctified the middle of the court, which was before the house of Jehovah, to burn the burnt-offering and meat-offering and the fat portions of the thank-offerings there, because the brazen altar was too small to hold these sacrifices. "The middle of the court"( החצר תּוך ) is the whole of the inner portion of the court of the priests, which was in front of the temple-house and formed the centre of the court surrounding the temple. Of course we have not to imagine that the sacrifices were offered upon the stone pavement of the court, but must assume that there were auxiliary altars erected in the inner court around the brazen altar. By the burnt-offering and the meat-offering (belonging to it: ואת־המּנחה את־העולה ) we are not to understand certain burnt-offerings, which were offered for a definite number of thank-offerings, as Thenius supposes. The singular and the definite article are both at variance with this. The reference is rather to the (well-known) daily morning and evening burnt-offerings with their meat-offering, and in this case, no doubt, to such a festal sacrifice as is prescribed in Num 28 for the great yearly feasts.

Keil-Delitzsch: 1Ki 8:65-66

Thus Solomon held the feast at that time, and all Israel with him, a great assembly from the neighbourhood of Hamath to the brook of Egypt, i.e., from the whole land in its fullest extent from north to south. "The district of Hamath ,"i.e., Epiphania on the Orontes, is mentioned as the northern boundary (cf. Num 34:8; Num 13:21; Jos 13:5, etc.); and "the brook of Egypt"( מצרים נחל ), Rhinocorura , as the southern boundary (cf. Num 34:8; Jos 15:4). "The feast"( החג ), which Solomon held with the people "seven days and seven days, fourteen days,"is not the feast of the dedication, but, as in 1Ki 8:2, the feast of tabernacles, which fell in the seventh month; and the meaning of the verse is, that on that occasion the feast of the seventh month was kept for fourteen days, namely, seven days as the feast of the dedication, and seven days as the feast of tabernacles. We are obliged to take the words in this way, partly on account of the evident reference to בּחג (at the feast) in 1Ki 8:2 in the expression את־החג (the feast) in this verse, and partly on account of the statement which follows in 1Ki 8:66, "and on the eighth day he sent the people away."The "eight day"is not the first day of the feast of tabernacles (Thenius); but the eighth day, as the conclusion of the feast of tabernacles, עצרת (Lev 23:36). The correctness of this view is placed beyond all doubt by the context in the Chronicles, which states more clearly that, "Solomon kept the feast seven days, and all Israel with him ... and they kept עצרת (the closing feast) on the eight day; for they kept the dedication of the altar seven days and the feast seven days; and on the twenty-third day of the seventh month he sent the people away."The feast of tabernacles lasted seven days, from the 15th to the 21st, with a closing festival on the eighth day, i.e., the 22nd of the month (Lev 23:33-39). This festival was preceded by the dedication of the temple from the 8th to the 14th of the month. The statement in 1Ki 8:66, "on the eighth day he sent the people away,"if we take the words in their strict sense, is at variance with the statement in the Chronicles, "on the 23rd day,"since the eighth day of the feast of tabernacles was the 22nd day of the month; but it may easily be accounted for from want of precision in a well-known matter. Solomon sent the people away on the eighth day, i.e., on the afternoon or evening of the atzereth of the feast of tabernacles, so that on the morning of the next day, i.e., on the 23rd of the month, the people took their journey home, "joyful and glad of heart for all the goodness that the Lord had shown to His servant David and to the people." David is mentioned, because the completion of the building of the temple was the fulfilment of the divine promise given to him. "Tents,"for houses, as in 2Sa 10:1; Jdg 7:8, and other passages.

Constable: 1Ki 1:1--11:43

I. THE REIGN OF SOLOMON chs. 1--11

The Holy Spirit led the writer of Kings to give an interpretation of history, not just a chronologically sequential record of events. This is true of all the writers of the Old Testament historical books. Some of the events in Kings are not in chronological order. They appear in the text as they do to make a point that was primarily theological (i.e., to reveal a spiritual lesson from history). The writer chose the historical data he included for this purpose under the superintending inspiration of the Holy Spirit. The lesson that Kings teaches is that failure to honor the revealed will of God results in ruin and destruction.¹² For Israel the revealed will of God was the Mosaic Law and the later revelations of the prophets.

"By way of contrast with the other two books covering the historical details of the united and divided kingdoms, one might say that whereas Samuel's author uses a biographical style and Chronicles is written from a theological standpoint, the author of Kings employs a largely narrative-annalistic approach."¹³

All three major sections of Kings emphasize many theological lessons, but each one repeats and reinforces the main motif, the importance of obeying the Mosaic Law to succeed. This motif stands out clearly in the first major section dealing with Solomon's reign (chs. 1-11). The nation of Israel reached the height of its power and prestige in Solomon's day. It began to decline because of Solomon's unfaithfulness and failure to honor the Mosaic Covenant.

One writer observed that the structure of the record of Solomon's reign is as follows. Chapters 1-2 and 11:14-43 draw a frame around the whole history of Solomon's rule. Within this frame two similar sections form the body of the revelation. The first (3:1-8:66) is favorable to Solomon and the second (9:1-11:13) is critical of him.¹⁴ Each of these sections begins with a dream (3:1-15; 9:1-10a), and each ends with a revelation of Solomon's attitude toward God (chs. 6-8; 11:1-13). The first section has two parts. Part one reveals Solomon's domestic policy with sub-sections on women and wisdom (3:16-28), and administration and wisdom (4:1-5:14). Part two deals with Solomon's labor relations and has sub-sections on the contract with Hiram (5:15-18) and the corvée (5:28-33). The second section also has two parts. Part one gives more information about Solomon's labor relations and has sub-sections on the contract with Hiram (9:10b-14) and the corvée (9:15-28). Part two explains Solomon's foreign policy with sub-sections on women and wisdom (10:1-13), and wealth and wisdom (10:14-29). Thus there is both a chiastic and an unfolding structure in chapters 1-11.¹⁵

Constable: 1Ki 5:1--8:66

C. Solomon's Greatest Contribution chs. 5-8

Solomon's outstanding contribution to the nation of Israel, I believe, was the provision he made for her spiritual strength. The writer of Kings gave this much emphasis in his book.

People generally regarded their king as the representative, son, and vice-regent of their chief god in the ancient Near East.⁶² This was really the true relation of Israel's king to Yahweh. People also viewed the temples of the gods as the palaces of those beings and regarded the magnificence of their houses as a reflection of their personal greatness. The temple represented the god.⁶³ Therefore Solomon wanted to portray the greatness of Yahweh by building Him the most glorious temple in the ancient Near East. This would have enabled Israel to fulfill the purpose for which God had raised her up better, namely, to bring people to God (Exod. 19:6; cf. Isa. 42:6-7).

Constable: 1Ki 8:1-66

5. The temple dedication ch. 8

This chapter climaxes the writer's emphasis on the greatness of Yahweh as Israel's God. It is the most detailed account of a dedication service in the Bible.⁸⁸ It is also one of the most theologically significant texts in 1 and 2 Kings.⁸⁹

Constable: 1Ki 8:1-11

The entrance of the ark 8:1-11

The Israelites regarded the ark as the throne of Yahweh. It was the place where He manifested His presence in a localized way and where He received the blood that atoned for the Israelites' sins on the day of Atonement. The ark had rested in David's tabernacle in Zion since David had brought it from the house of Obed-edom (2 Sam. 6:17). It was the only item in the temple that was not new. Perhaps God did not change it to help the people realize that He, symbolized by the ark, had not changed. His person and methods of dealing with them at the mercy seat were the same as they had been.

The ceremony of installing the ark in Solomon's temple took place during the feast of Tabernacles. This was one of the feasts that the Mosaic Law specified that all Israelite males had to attend (Lev. 23:33-36). This feast was a commemoration of the Lord's faithfulness during His people's wilderness wanderings. It looked back to their slavery in Egypt and forward to their establishment in the Promised Land. The bringing of the ark into the temple symbolized the fulfillment of that hope. Evidently Solomon waited for this feast to celebrate the dedication of the temple and used the months following the completion of construction to furnish it and to prepare for the celebration.⁹⁰

What verses 3-8 picture is the symbolic enthronement of Yahweh as Israel's King. Israel's God now entered into His house. The people did not regard the sovereignty of a human king as firmly established until he built a palace for himself. Now they saw the sovereignty of the divine King established over Israel. "To this day" (v. 8) shows that the writer wrote this part of Kings before 586 B.C. when the Babylonian army destroyed this temple.

The ark housed the tablets of the Decalogue (Heb. 9:4). The sole presence of the Law in the ark reemphasized the importance of the Israelites submitting to the Mosaic Covenant, which these tablets represented. That obedience would be the key to Israel's success (Josh. 1:8).⁹¹

The shekinah (from the Hebrew root translated "to dwell") cloud (Exod. 19:9; 34:5; 35 al.), symbolic of Yahweh's presence, filled the temple. It had also filled the tabernacle at its dedication (Exod. 40:34-35).⁹² The Israelites perceived that their God had come to dwell among them and to bless them with His presence. Even priestly ministry was impossible during this glorious revelation of Yahweh. All that the people could do was worship.

Constable: 1Ki 8:12-21

Solomon's address to the people 8:12-21

God previously said He would dwell in the cloudy pillar (Lev. 16:2). Solomon hoped God would now dwell in the temple forever (i.e., from then on).

Solomon emphasized the desire of David's heart to build the temple (vv. 17-18). God raised up Solomon to do that as He had promised. The temple was a house for the reputation (name) of Yahweh. It made a statement about Him. "Name" occurs 14 times in verses 16-20. The Mosaic Covenant was the basis of Israel's ongoing fellowship with God (v. 21). Solomon demonstrated humility and gratitude in what he said.

"This statement reflects the strong emphasis placed on justice in the theology of the Old Testament. Since God is just, He expects His representatives to be just also. The Temple was to be a place where this was recognized."⁹³

Constable: 1Ki 8:22-53

Solomon's prayer of dedication 8:22-53

This great prayer centers on the Mosaic Covenant. That is its heart. Solomon introduced seven petitions with a backward look emphasizing God's faithfulness (vv. 23-26). He concluded with a forward look stressing God's mercy (vv. 52-53).

Solomon's posture of kneeling with open hands uplifted to heaven (v. 52) symbolized his heart attitude, as posture often does in prayer. He, the earthly king, placed himself in a supplicant's position before the heavenly King dependent and eager to receive the blessings he requested.

Seven petitions follow a general request that God would hear the prayers of His people (vv. 27-30). In these verses Solomon voiced the truth that Yahweh did not really live on earth but in heaven (v. 27). He did not confuse the symbols of God's presence with God Himself (cf. 1 Sam. 4:3). He referred to himself often as God's servant (vv. 28-39, et al.).

Then he requested God's mercy when His people turned to Him in situations involving violations of the covenant. These included personal sins (vv. 31-32), defeat in battle (vv. 33-34), drought (vv. 35-36), and famine (vv. 37-40). He then asked for God's grace on God-fearing foreigners (vv. 41-43) as well as on the Israelites in battle (vv. 44-45) and after captivity (vv. 46-51; cf. Dan. 6:10). All the calamities Solomon mentioned in his prayer are curses God promised to send on Israel if she broke the Mosaic Covenant (cf. Lev. 26; Deut. 28:22, 25, 38, 42, 59; 31:17, 29; 32:24).

As Hannah's prayer (1 Sam. 2:1-10) set the tone for all that followed in 1 and 2 Samuel, so Solomon's prayer here does the same for 1 and 2 Kings. The remainder of 1 and 2 Kings shows how God answered Solomon's prayer. The possibilities that the king mentioned here eventually took place in Israel's history culminating in Babylonian captivity.

"Solomon's prayer is essential to comprehend the message of the book. The author of the Book of Kings intended for the words of Solomon to be heard at a key point in the relationship between God and His people, that is, at the time the temple in Jerusalem was dedicated. The following words of Solomon's prayer [vv. 47-48] would appeal to the exiles and would be a specific plea for repentance because of the hope of returning to the motherland. This is the essence of the book's message."⁹⁴

Constable: 1Ki 8:54-61

Solomon's benediction on the people 8:54-61

This benediction began with a review of God's past faithfulness (v. 56). Solomon then voiced three wishes (vv. 57-59) with an explanation concerning his motive (v. 60). He concluded with a challenge for the future (v. 61). The three desires of Solomon's heart were, first, that God would bless his generation with His divine presence (v. 57). Second, he asked that He would give His people the will to walk in obedience to His covenant (v. 58). Third, he prayed that God would keep Solomon's requests dear to His heart (v. 59). Solomon's final appeal to the people was that they would devote themselves to Yahweh wholeheartedly and express that commitment by obeying His Law (v. 61). Unfortunately Solomon himself failed to do this completely.

Constable: 1Ki 8:62-66

Solomon's sacrifices 8:62-66

As a royal priest Solomon led the nation of priests in making an immense sacrifice to Yahweh. The sacrifices were all offerings of worship. The burnt offering represented the dedication of the worshipper's person to God. The grain offering pictured the dedication of his work to God. The peace offering expressed the joy that resulted from the fellowship God had made possible with Himself and with the worshipper's fellowman (Lev. 1-3).

The number of offerings seems incredibly large, but contemporary extrabiblical records of other sacrifices that involved thousands of animals are extant. Perhaps the priests made sacrifices at other places outside the temple courtyard. People came from the far Northeast (Hamath) and the extreme Southwest (the Wadi el-Arish) to this feast. Solomon extended the celebration an extra week (v. 65).

Verse 66 is very significant because it shows that because of Israel's rededication in this covenant renewal ceremony King Solomon enjoyed blessing from his people on whom he had brought blessing. The result was joy and gladness of heart for everyone. These are what God had promised in the Mosaic Law as consequences of commitment to His will. God blessed Solomon personally, and he became a channel of blessing to the nation he served because he committed himself to obeying God's Word.

This was the biggest event in Israel, in terms of its theological significance, since God gave Israel the Law at Mount Sinai. Israel was finally in the Promised Land with her God enthroned in a place of great honor. Now Israel was in position to fulfill her calling as a nation in the world as never before in her history (cf. Exod. 19:5-6).⁹⁵

Guzik: 1Ki 8:1-66 - The Dedication of the Temple

1 Kings 8 - The Dedication of the Temple

A. The Ark of the Covenant is brought to the temple.

1. (1-2) All of Israel assembles at Jerusalem.

Now Solomon assembled the elders of Israel and all the heads of the tribes, the chief fathers of the children of Israel, to King Solomon in Jerusalem, that they might bring up the ark of the covenant of the LORD from the City of David, which is Zion. Therefore all the men of Israel assembled with King Solomon at the feast in the month of Ethanim, which is the seventh month.

a. Solomon assembled the elders of Israel and all the heads of the tribes, the chief fathers of the children of Israel: Solomon intended this to be a spectacular "opening ceremony" for the temple. It was probably on the scale of the large productions in our modern Olympic opening ceremonies.

b. That they might bring up the ark of the covenant of the LORD: The temple wasn't "open" until the ark of the covenant was set in the most holy place. The ark was the most important item in the temple.

c. Which is the seventh month: The temple was finished in the eighth month (1 Kings 6:38), but Solomon chose the seventh month for the dedication, eleven months later, "which time he chose with common respect to his people's convenience, because now they had gathered in all their fruits, and now they were come up to Jerusalem to celebrate the feast of tabernacles." (Poole)

i. There may have also been another reason. "It has already been observed that Solomon deferred the dedication of the temple to the following year after it was finished, because that year, according to Archbishop Usher, was a jubilee." (Clarke)

2. (3-9) The ark of the covenant is set in the Holy of Holies.

So all the elders of Israel came, and the priests took up the ark. Then they brought up the ark of the LORD, the tabernacle of meeting, and all the holy furnishings that were in the tabernacle. The priests and the Levites brought them up. Also King Solomon, and all the congregation of Israel who were assembled with him, were with him before the ark, sacrificing sheep and oxen that could not be counted or numbered for multitude. Then the priests brought in the ark of the covenant of the LORD to its place, into the inner sanctuary of the temple, to the Most Holy Place, under the wings of the cherubim. For the cherubim spread their two wings over the place of the ark, and the cherubim overshadowed the ark and its poles. The poles extended so that the ends of the poles could be seen from the holy place, in front of the inner sanctuary; but they could not be seen from outside. And they are there to this day. Nothing was in the ark except the two tablets of stone which Moses put there at Horeb, when the LORD made a covenant with the children of Israel, when they came out of the land of Egypt.

a. The priests took up the ark: Solomon was careful to obey what God commanded about transporting the ark of the covenant, that it was only to be carried by priests. He will not repeat the error of his father David in 2 Samuel 6:1-8.

b. And all the holy furnishings that were in the tabernacle: The ark of the covenant was the most important item in the temple, but not the only item. They also brought the lampstand, the table of showbread, and the altar of incense from the tabernacle into the temple.

i. "It is generally agreed that there were now two tabernacles, one at Gibeon, and the other in the city of David, which one David had constructed as a temporary residence for the ark." (Clarke)

c. Sacrificing sheep and oxen that could not be counted or numbered for multitude: Solomon went "over-the-top" in his effort to honor and praise God on this great day.

d. Nothing was in the ark except the two tablets of stone which Moses put there at Horeb: At an earlier point in Israel's history there were three items in the ark of the covenant. Earlier, inside the ark were the golden pot that had the manna (Exodus 16:33), Aaron's rod that budded (Numbers 17:6-11), and the tablets of the covenant (Exodus 25:16). We don't know what happened to the golden pot of manna and Aaron's rod, but they were not in the ark when Solomon set it in the most holy place.

e. When the LORD made a covenant with the children of Israel, when they came out of the land of Egypt: The reminder of the deliverance from Egypt is significant, because there is a sense in which this - some 500 years after the Exodus - is the culmination of the deliverance from Egypt. Out of Egypt and into the wilderness Israel, out of necessity, lived in tents - and the dwelling of God was a tent. Now since Solomon built the temple, the dwelling of God among Israel was a building, a place of permanence and security.

3. (10-13) The glory of God fills the temple.

And it came to pass, when the priests came out of the holy place, that the cloud filled the house of the LORD, so that the priests could not continue ministering because of the cloud; for the glory of the LORD filled the house of the LORD. Then Solomon spoke:

"The LORD said He would dwell in the dark cloud.

I have surely built You an exalted house,

And a place for You to dwell in forever."

a. The cloud filled the house of the LORD: This was the cloud of glory, seen often in the Old and New Testaments, sometimes called the cloud of Shekinah glory. It is hard to define the glory of God; we could call it the radiant outshining of His character and presence. Here it is manifested in a cloud.

· This is the cloud that stood by Israel in the wilderness (Exodus 13:21-22)

· This is the cloud of glory that God spoke to Israel from (Exodus 16:10)

· This is the cloud from which God met with Moses and others (Exodus 19:9, 24:15-18, Numbers 11:25, 12:5, 16:42)

· This is the cloud that stood by the door of the Tabernacle (Exodus 33:9-10)

· This is the cloud from which God appeared to the High Priest in the Holy Place inside the veil (Leviticus 16:2)

· This is the cloud of Ezekiel's vision, filling the temple of God with the brightness of His glory (Ezekiel 10:4)

· This is the cloud of glory that overshadowed Mary when she conceived Jesus by the power of the Holy Spirit (Luke 1:35)

· This is the cloud present at the transfiguration of Jesus (Luke 9:34-35)

· This is the cloud of glory that received Jesus into heaven at His ascension (Acts 1:9)

· This is the cloud that will display the glory of Jesus Christ when He returns in triumph to this earth (Luke 21:27, Revelation 1:7)

i. "There is a parallel to this event in Acts 2:1-4 in which God marks the inception of the church as the temple of the Holy Spirit by making his presence known through the sound of a mighty rushing win and by filling those present with the Holy Spirit." (Patterson and Austel)

b. So that the priests could not continue ministering because of the cloud: The extreme presence of the glory of God made normal service impossible. The sense of the presence of God was so intense that the priests felt it was impossible to continue in the building.

i. We know that God is good and that God is love; why should an intense presence of goodness and love make the priests feel they could not continue? Because God is not only goodness and love, He is also holy - and the holiness of God made the priests feel that they could no longer stand in His presence.

ii. The intense sense of the presence of our holy God is not a "warm and fuzzy" feeling. Men like Peter (Luke 5:8), Isaiah (Isaiah 6:5), and John (Revelation 1:17) felt stricken in the presence of God. This was not because God forced an uncomfortable feeling upon them, but because they simply could not be comfortable sensing the difference between their sinfulness and the holiness of God.

iii. We can also think of the priests as those who ministered unto God under the Old Covenant. The New Covenant - the covenant of grace and truth (John 1:17) - offers us a better access to God.

iv. This glory remained at the temple until Israel utterly rejected God in the days of the divided monarchy. The prophet Ezekiel saw the glory depart the temple (Ezekiel 10:18).

c. I have surely built You an exalted house, and a place for You to dwell in forever: Solomon rightly sensed that the presence of the cloud meant that God dwelt in the temple in a special way. As long as this did not slip into a superstitious misunderstanding, it was good to recognize a special place to come and meet with God.

i. "Language experts say the poem is incomplete and fragmented, and that it apparently had another opening line in its original form." (Dilday)

4. (14-21) Solomon's speech at the dedication of the temple.

Then the king turned around and blessed the whole assembly of Israel, while all the assembly of Israel was standing. And he said: "Blessed be the LORD God of Israel, who spoke with His mouth to my father David, and with His hand has fulfilled it, saying, 'Since the day that I brought My people Israel out of Egypt, I have chosen no city from any tribe of Israel in which to build a house, that My name might be there; but I chose David to be over My people Israel.' Now it was in the heart of my father David to build a temple for the name of the LORD God of Israel. But the LORD said to my father David, 'Whereas it was in your heart to build a temple for My name, you did well that it was in your heart. Nevertheless you shall not build the temple, but your son who will come from your body, he shall build the temple for My name.' So the LORD has fulfilled His word which He spoke; and I have filled the position of my father David, and sit on the throne of Israel, as the LORD promised; and I have built a temple for the name of the LORD God of Israel. And there I have made a place for the ark, in which is the covenant of the LORD which He made with our fathers, when He brought them out of the land of Egypt."

a. Who spoke with His mouth to my father David, and with His hand has fulfilled it: Solomon recognized that the temple was the fulfillment of God's plan, not David's or Solomon's. David and Solomon were human instruments, but the work was God's.

b. Out of Egypt . . . out of the land of Egypt: Solomon presses the remembrance of the Exodus. Though it happened 500 years before, it was just as important and real for Israel as the day it happened.

B. Solomon's prayer.

1. (22-23) Solomon recognizes the nature and character of God.

Then Solomon stood before the altar of the LORD in the presence of all the assembly of Israel, and spread out his hands toward heaven; and he said: "LORD God of Israel, there is no God in heaven above or on earth below like You, who keep Your covenant and mercy with Your servants who walk before You with all their hearts.

a. Stood before the altar of the LORD: Solomon did not dedicate the temple from within the temple. It would be inappropriate for him to do so, because he was a king and not a priest. The holy place and most holy place were only for chosen descendants of the High Priest.

b. And spread out his hands toward heaven: This was the most common posture of prayer in the Old Testament. Many modern people close their eyes, bow their head, and fold their hands as they pray, but the Old Testament tradition was to spread out the hands toward heaven in a gesture of surrender, openness, and ready reception.

i. "It is worthy of remark concerning this prayer that it is as full and comprehensive as if it were meant to be the summary of all future prayers offered in the temple." (Spurgeon)

ii. "One is struck, moreover, with the fact that the language is far from new, and is full of quotations from the Pentateuch, some of which are almost word for word, while the sense of the whole may be found in those memorable passages in Leviticus and Deuteronomy." (Spurgeon)

c. There is no God in heaven above or on earth below like You: Solomon recognized that God was completely unique. The pretended gods of the nations could not compare to Him in any way.

2. (24-26) Solomon recognizes God as the maker and keeper of promises.

"You have kept what You promised Your servant David my father; You have both spoken with Your mouth and fulfilled it with Your hand, as it is this day. Therefore, LORD God of Israel, now keep what You promised Your servant David my father, saying, 'You shall not fail to have a man sit before Me on the throne of Israel, only if your sons take heed to their way, that they walk before Me as you have walked before Me.' And now I pray, O God of Israel, let Your word come true, which You have spoken to Your servant David my father."

a. You have kept what You promised: Solomon first thanked and praised God for His past fulfillment of promises.

b. Now keep what You promised Your servant David: Solomon called upon God to keep the promises that He made. This is the great secret to power in prayer - to take God's promises to heart in faith, and then boldly and reverently call upon Him to fulfill the promises.

i. "God sent the promise on purpose to be used. If I see a Bank of England note, it is a promise for a certain amount of money, and I take it and use it. But oh I my friend, do try and use God's promises; nothing pleases God better than to see his promises put in circulation; he loves to see his children bring them up to him, and say, 'LORD, do as thou hast said.' And let me tell you that it glorifies God to use his promises." (Spurgeon)

ii. This kind of prayer lays hold of God's promise. Just because God promises doesn't mean that we possess. Through believing prayer like this, God promises and we appropriate. If we don't appropriate in faith, God's promise is left unclaimed.

3. (27-30) Solomon asks God to dwell in this place and honor those who seek Him here.

"But will God indeed dwell on the earth? Behold, heaven and the heaven of heavens cannot contain You. How much less this temple which I have built! Yet regard the prayer of Your servant and his supplication, O LORD my God, and listen to the cry and the prayer which Your servant is praying before You today: that Your eyes may be open toward this temple night and day, toward the place of which You said, 'My name shall be there,' that You may hear the prayer which Your servant makes toward this place. And may You hear the supplication of Your servant and of Your people Israel, when they pray toward this place. Hear in heaven Your dwelling place; and when You hear, forgive.

a. How much less this temple which I have built! We are glad that Solomon said this. From his statement in 1 Kings 8:12-13 we might have thought that he drifted towards a superstitious idea that God actually lived in the temple to the exclusion of other places. It was important to recognize that though God had a special presence in the temple, He was far too great to be restricted to the temple.

b. May You hear the supplication of Your servant and of Your people Israel, when they pray toward this place: Solomon asked God to incline His ear towards the king and the people when they prayed from the temple. For this reason, many observant Jews still pray facing the direction of the site of the temple in Jerusalem.

c. When You hear, forgive: Solomon knew that the most important thing Israel needed was forgiveness. This was the greatest answer to prayer Israel could expect from God.

4. (31-32) Hear when Your people take an oath at the temple.

"When anyone sins against his neighbor, and is forced to take an oath, and comes and takes an oath before Your altar in this temple, then hear in heaven, and act, and judge Your servants, condemning the wicked, bringing his way on his head, and justifying the righteous by giving him according to his righteousness.

a. And comes and takes an oath before Your altar in this temple: The temple grounds were used as a place to verify and authorize oaths. When a dispute came down to one word against another, Solomon asked that the temple would be a place to properly swear by.

b. Hear in heaven, and act, and judge Your servants: Solomon asked the God who can see what man can't - who knows the hidden heart of man - and to enforce from heaven the oaths made at the temple.

i. The old Puritan commentator John Trapp could not resist mentioning a fulfillment of this principle in his own day: "Anne Averies, who, forswearing herself, A.D. 1575, February 11, at a shop of Wood Street in London, praying God she might sink where she stood if she had not paid for the wares she took, fell down presently speechless, and with horrible stink died."

5. (33-34) Hear when Your people are defeated.

"When Your people Israel are defeated before an enemy because they have sinned against You, and when they turn back to You and confess Your name, and pray and make supplication to You in this temple, then hear in heaven, and forgive the sin of Your people Israel, and bring them back to the land which You gave to their fathers.

a. When Your people Israel are defeated before an enemy: Many times in their history, Israel suffered defeat and could only cry out to God. It was even worse when the defeat was because they had sinned against the LORD Himself.

b. When they turn back to You and confess Your name, and pray and make supplication to You in the temple, then hear in heaven: Solomon asked God to hear the prayers of a defeated, yet humble and penitent Israel. God answered this prayer of Solomon, and He forgives and restores His defeated people when they come in humble repentance.

6. (35-40) Hear in times of plague and famine.

"When the heavens are shut up and there is no rain because they have sinned against You, when they pray toward this place and confess Your name, and turn from their sin because You afflict them, then hear in heaven, and forgive the sin of Your servants, Your people Israel, that You may teach them the good way in which they should walk; and send rain on Your land which You have given to Your people as an inheritance. When there is famine in the land, pestilence or blight or mildew, locusts or grasshoppers; when their enemy besieges them in the land of their cities; whatever plague or whatever sickness there is; whatever prayer, whatever supplication is made by anyone, or by all Your people Israel, when each one knows the plague of his own heart, and spreads out his hands toward this temple: then hear in heaven Your dwelling place, and forgive, and act, and give to everyone according to all his ways, whose heart You know (for You alone know the hearts of all the sons of men), that they may fear You all the days that they live in the land which You gave to our fathers.

a. When the heavens are shut up and there is no rain: Drought was a constant threat for the agriculturally based economy of Israel. If there was no rain, there was no food.

b. When they pray toward this place and confess Your name, and turn from their sin because You afflict them, then hear in heaven: Solomon doesn't take it for granted that God would forgive and hear His repentant people. God's good response to our repentance comes from His grace, not from justice.

c. When each one knows the plague of his own heart: Solomon recognized that some plagues are easily seen, but other plagues come from our own heart. Many are cursed by a plague that no one else can see, but lives in their own heart. Solomon asks God to answer such a plague-stricken man when he humbly pleads at the temple.

i. A man did not have to be sinless or righteous to have his prayer answered at the temple. He could be a guilty man, stricken by the plague of his own heart - and still find a gracious God when He came in humble repentance.

ii. "A great many men think they know the plague of other people's hearts, and there is a great deal of talk in the world about this family, and that person, and the other. I pray you let the scandals of the hour alone, and think of your own evils." (Spurgeon)

7. (41-43) Hear when a foreigner prays.

"Moreover, concerning a foreigner, who is not of Your people Israel, but has come from a far country for Your name's sake (for they will hear of Your great name and Your strong hand and Your outstretched arm), when he comes and prays toward this temple, hear in heaven Your dwelling place, and do according to all for which the foreigner calls to You, that all peoples of the earth may know Your name and fear You, as do Your people Israel, and that they may know that this temple which I have built is called by Your name.

a. Moreover, concerning a foreigner: The temple was in Israel but it was always intended to be a house of prayer for all nations (Isaiah 56:7). God wanted the court of the Gentiles to be a place where the nations could come and pray.

i. The violation of this principle made Jesus angry. When He came to the temple and found the outer courts - the only place where the Gentile nations could come a pray - more like a swap meet than a house of prayer, He drove out the moneychangers and the merchants (Matthew 21:13).

b. Hear in heaven Your dwelling place, and do according to all for which the foreigner calls to You, that all peoples of the earth may know Your name and fear You: Solomon asked God to hear the prayer of the foreigner out of a missionary impulse. He knew that when God mercifully answered the prayers of foreigners, it drew those from other nations to the God of all nations.

8. (44-53) Hear when Israel goes out to battle and prays from captivity.

"When Your people go out to battle against their enemy, wherever You send them, and when they pray to the LORD toward the city which You have chosen and the temple which I have built for Your name, then hear in heaven their prayer and their supplication, and maintain their cause. When they sin against You (for there is no one who does not sin), and You become angry with them and deliver them to the enemy, and they take them captive to the land of the enemy, far or near; yet when they come to themselves in the land where they were carried captive, and repent, and make supplication to You in the land of those who took them captive, saying, 'We have sinned and done wrong, we have committed wickedness'; and when they return to You with all their heart and with all their soul in the land of their enemies who led them away captive, and pray to You toward their land which You gave to their fathers, the city which You have chosen and the temple which I have built for Your name: then hear in heaven Your dwelling place their prayer and their supplication, and maintain their cause, and forgive Your people who have sinned against You, and all their transgressions which they have transgressed against You; and grant them compassion before those who took them captive, that they may have compassion on them (for they are Your people and Your inheritance, whom You brought out of Egypt, out of the iron furnace), that Your eyes may be open to the supplication of Your servant and the supplication of Your people Israel, to listen to them whenever they call to You. For You separated them from among all the peoples of the earth to be Your inheritance, as You spoke by Your servant Moses, when You brought our fathers out of Egypt, O LORD GOD."

a. When Your people go out to battle against their enemy, wherever You send them: Solomon prayed with the idea that God should answer the prayers for victory made in foreign lands towards the temple, but only when they battle as God sent them. This was not a blanket request for blessing on every military adventure.

b. When they sin against You (for there is no one who does not sin): This is a succinct Old Testament statement of the principle most clearly stated in Romans 3:23: for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God.

c. When they come to themselves in the land where they were carried captive: Solomon also asked God to hear Israel's prayer from captivity in a foreign land. This recognized that the God of the Temple could answer prayers made away from the temple.

C. Solomon blesses the people.

1. (54-61) The blessing: may God answer my prayer, that we'll be blessed

And so it was, when Solomon had finished praying all this prayer and supplication to the LORD, that he arose from before the altar of the LORD, from kneeling on his knees with his hands spread up to heaven. Then he stood and blessed all the assembly of Israel with a loud voice, saying: "Blessed be the LORD, who has given rest to His people Israel, according to all that He promised. There has not failed one word of all His good promise, which He promised through His servant Moses. May the LORD our God be with us, as He was with our fathers. May He not leave us nor forsake us, that He may incline our hearts to Himself, to walk in all His ways, and to keep His commandments and His statutes and His judgments, which He commanded our fathers. And may these words of mine, with which I have made supplication before the LORD, be near the LORD our God day and night, that He may maintain the cause of His servant and the cause of His people Israel, as each day may require, that all the peoples of the earth may know that the LORD is God; there is no other. Let your heart therefore be loyal to the LORD our God, to walk in His statutes and keep His commandments, as at this day."

a. He arose from before the altar of the LORD, from kneeling on his knees with his hands spread up to heaven: 1 Kings 8:22 tells us that Solomon began this prayer standing, but some time before he finished, he fell to his knees in reverence to God.

i. Ezra prayed on his knees (Ezra 9:5), the Psalmist called us to kneel (Psalm 95:6), Daniel prayed on his knees (Daniel 6:10), people came to Jesus kneeling (Matthew 17:14, Matthew 20:20, Mark 1:40), Stephen prayed on his knees (Acts 7:60), Peter prayed on his knees (Acts 9:40), Paul prayed on his knees (Acts 20:36, Ephesians 3:14), and other early Christians prayed on their knees (Acts 21:5). Most importantly, Jesus prayed on His knees (Luke 22:41). The Bible has enough prayer not on the knees to show us that it isn't required, but it also has enough prayer on the knees to show us that it is good.

b. There has not failed one word of all His good promise, which He promised through His servant Moses: Since Solomon prayed often appealing to God's promises, it makes sense that he praised God for the past fulfillment of His promises. Knowing this gave Solomon confidence in prayer.

c. May the LORD our God be with us, as He was with our fathers: God promised to be with Israel, but Solomon knew it was important to ask God to fulfill His promise. He comes pleading the promises of God.

d. That all the peoples of the earth may know that the LORD is God: Solomon again shows the often-neglected missionary impulse God wanted in Israel. Blessing to Israel wasn't meant to end with Israel; God wanted to bless the world through Israel.

2. (62-66) The feast of dedication for the temple.

Then the king and all Israel with him offered sacrifices before the LORD. And Solomon offered a sacrifice of peace offerings, which he offered to the LORD, twenty-two thousand bulls and one hundred and twenty thousand sheep. So the king and all the children of Israel dedicated the house of the LORD. On the same day the king consecrated the middle of the court that was in front of the house of the LORD; for there he offered burnt offerings, grain offerings, and the fat of the peace offerings, because the bronze altar that was before the LORD was too small to receive the burnt offerings, the grain offerings, and the fat of the peace offerings. At that time Solomon held a feast, and all Israel with him, a great assembly from the entrance of Hamath to the Brook of Egypt, before the LORD our God, seven days and seven more days; fourteen days. On the eighth day he sent the people away; and they blessed the king, and went to their tents joyful and glad of heart for all the good that the LORD had done for His servant David, and for Israel His people.

a. He offered to the LORD, twenty-two thousand bulls and one hundred and twenty thousand sheep: This is a staggering - almost grotesque - amount of sacrifice. Each animal was ritually sacrificed and a portion was dedicated to the LORD, and a portion given to the priests and the people. It was enough to feed a vast multitude for two weeks.

i. It was such a great amount of sacrifice that they specially consecrated the area in front of the temple to receive sacrifices, because the bronze altar that was before the LORD was too small to receive the burnt offerings.

b. At that time Solomon held a feast, and all Israel with him: From the time of year and the length of this feast, we understand that this was the Feast of Tabernacles, extended beyond its normal seven days on this special occasion.

i. "The Feast of Booths was in itself a grand occasion for rejoicing and for an enhanced spirit of community among all Israelites. The dedication of the temple made this occasion all the more joyful and memorable, and the time of the celebration was suitably extended." (Patterson and Austel)

c. For all the good that the LORD had done for His servant David, and for Israel His people: This account of the dedication of the temple ends where the story of the temple began - with David, not Solomon. The writer remembers that it was David's heart and vision that started the work of the temple (2 Samuel 7:1-3 and following).

i. "How happy must these people have been, and how prosperous, had their king continued to walk uprightly before God! But alas! the king fell, and the nation followed his example." (Clarke)

© 2004 David Guzik - No distribution beyond personal use without permission

Pendahuluan / Garis Besar

JFB: 1 Kings (Pendahuluan Kitab)

THE FIRST AND SECOND BOOKS OF KINGS, in the ancient copies of the Hebrew Bible, constitute one book. Various titles have been given them; in the Septuagint and the Vulgate they are called the Third and Fourth Books of Kings. The authorship of these books is unknown; but the prevailing opinion is that they were compiled by Ezra, or one of the later prophets, from the ancient documents that are so frequently referred to in the course of the history as of public and established authority. Their inspired character was acknowledged by the Jewish Church, which ranked them in the sacred canon; and, besides, it is attested by our Lord, who frequently quotes from them (compare 1Ki 17:9; 2Ki 5:14 with Luk 4:24-27; 1Ki 10:1 with Mat 12:42).

JFB: 1 Kings (Garis Besar)

• ABISHAG CHERISHES DAVID IN HIS EXTREME AGE. (1Ki 1:1-4)
• ADONIJAH USURPS THE KINGDOM. (1Ki. 1:5-31)
• SOLOMON, BY DAVID'S APPOINTMENT, IS ANOINTED KING. (1Ki. 1:32-49)
• ADONIJAH, FLEEING TO THE HORNS OF THE ALTAR, IS DISMISSED BY SOLOMON. (1Ki 1:50-53)
• DAVID DIES. (1Ki 2:1-11)
• SOLOMON SUCCEEDS HIM. (1Ki 2:12-24)
• JOAB SLAIN. (1Ki. 2:28-45)
• SHIMEI PUT TO DEATH. (1Ki 2:34-46)
• SOLOMON MARRIES PHARAOH'S DAUGHTER. (1Ki 3:1)
• HIGH PLACES BEING IN USE, HE SACRIFICES AT GIBEON. (1Ki 3:2-5)
• HE CHOOSES WISDOM. (1Ki 3:6-15)
• HIS JUDGMENT BETWEEN TWO HARLOTS. (1Ki 3:16-28)
• SOLOMON'S PRINCES. (1Ki 4:1-6)
• HIS TWELVE OFFICERS. (1Ki 4:7-21)
• HIS WISDOM. (1Ki 4:29-34)
• HIRAM SENDS TO CONGRATULATE SOLOMON. (1Ki 5:1-6)
• FURNISHES TIMBER TO BUILD THE TEMPLE. (1Ki 5:7-12)
• SOLOMON'S WORKMEN AND LABORERS. (1Ki 5:13-18)
• THE BUILDING OF SOLOMON'S TEMPLE. (1Ki 6:1-4)
• THE CHAMBERS THEREOF. (1Ki 6:5-10)
• GOD'S PROMISES UNTO IT. (1Ki 6:11-14)
• THE CEILING AND ADORNING OF IT. (1Ki 6:15-22)
• THE TIME TAKEN TO BUILD IT. (1Ki 6:37-38)
• BUILDING OF SOLOMON'S HOUSE. (1Ki 7:1)
• OF THE HOUSE OF LEBANON. (1Ki 7:2-7)
• HIRAM'S WORKS. (1Ki. 7:13-51)
• THE DEDICATION OF THE TEMPLE. (1Ki 8:1-12)
• SOLOMON'S BLESSING. (1Ki 8:12-21)
• HIS PRAYER. (1Ki. 8:22-61)
• HIS SACRIFICE OF PEACE OFFERING. (1Ki 8:62-64)
• THE PEOPLE JOYFUL. (1Ki 8:65)
• GOD'S COVENANT IN A SECOND VISION WITH SOLOMON. (1Ki 9:1-9)
• THE MUTUAL PRESENTS OF SOLOMON AND HIRAM. (1Ki 9:10-23)
• SOLOMON'S YEARLY SACRIFICES. (1Ki 9:24-28)
• THE QUEEN OF SHEBA ADMIRES THE WISDOM OF SOLOMON. (1Ki 10:1-13)
• HIS RICHES. (1Ki. 10:14-29)
• SOLOMON'S WIVES AND CONCUBINES IN HIS OLD AGE. (1Ki 11:1-8)
• GOD THREATENS HIM. (1Ki 11:9-13)
• REFUSING THE OLD MEN'S COUNSEL. (1Ki 12:1-5)
• JEROBOAM MADE KING OVER THEM. (1Ki 12:20-33)
• JEROBOAM'S HAND WITHERS. (1Ki. 13:1-22)
• THE DISOBEDIENT PROPHET SLAIN BY A LION. (1Ki 13:23-32)
• AHIJAH DENOUNCES GOD'S JUDGMENTS AGAINST JEROBOAM. (1Ki. 14:1-20)
• REHOBOAM'S WICKED REIGN. (1Ki 14:21-24)
• SHISHAK SPOILS JERUSALEM. (1Ki 14:25-31)
• ABIJAM'S WICKED REIGN OVER JUDAH. (1Ki 15:1-8)
• ASA'S GOOD REIGN. (1Ki 15:9-22)
• NADAB'S WICKED REIGN. (1Ki 15:25-34)
• JEHU'S PROPHECY AGAINST BAASHA. (1Ki 16:1-8)
• ZIMRI'S CONSPIRACY. (1Ki 16:9-22)
• OMRI BUILDS SAMARIA. (1Ki 16:23-28)
• JOSHUA'S CURSE FULFILLED UPON HIEL THE BUILDER OF JERICHO. (1Ki 16:34)
• ELIJAH, PROPHESYING AGAINST AHAB, IS SENT TO CHERITH. (1Ki 17:1-7)
• HE IS SENT TO A WIDOW OF ZAREPHATH. (1Ki 17:8-16)
• HE RAISES HER SON TO LIFE. (1Ki 17:17-24)
• ELIJAH MEETS OBADIAH. (1Ki. 18:1-16)
• ELIJAH, BY PRAYER, OBTAINS RAIN. (1Ki 18:41-46)
• ELIJAH FLEES TO BEER-SHEBA. (1Ki 19:1-3)
• ELISHA FOLLOWS ELIJAH. (1Ki 19:19-21)
• BEN-HADAD BESIEGES SAMARIA. (1Ki 20:1-12)
• THE SYRIANS ARE SLAIN. (1Ki 20:13-20)
• A PROPHET REPROVES HIM. (1Ki 20:35-42)
• NABOTH REFUSES AHAB HIS VINEYARD. (1Ki 21:1-4)
• JEZEBEL CAUSES NABOTH TO BE STONED. (1Ki 21:5-16)
• ELIJAH DENOUNCES JUDGMENTS AGAINST AHAB AND JEZEBEL. (1Ki 21:17-29)
• AHAB SLAIN AT RAMOTH-GILEAD. (1Ki. 22:1-36)

TSK: 1 Kings 8 (Pendahuluan Pasal)

Overview

1Ki 8:1, The feast of the dedication of the temple; 1Ki 8:12, Solomon’s blessing; 1Ki 8:22, Solomon’s prayer; 1Ki 8:54, Solomon’s blessing; 1Ki 8:62, His sacrifice of peace offerings.

Poole: 1 Kings (Pendahuluan Kitab)

FIRST BOOK OF KINGS COMMONLY CALLED

THE THIRD BOOK OF THE KINGS

THE ARGUMENT

THESE two Books called Of the Kings, because they treat of the kings of Judah and Israel, were written by the prophets, or holy men of God, living in or near their several times, and by some one of them digested into this order. But whoever was the penman, that these are a part of those Holy Scriptures which were Divinely inspired is sufficiently evident first,

From the concurring testimony of the whole Jewish church in all ages, to whom were committed the oracles of God, Rom 3:2 , who also did faithfully discharge their duty in preserving and delivering them entirely and truly to their posterity from time to time, as plainly appears, because Christ and his apostles, who reproved them freely for their several sins, never taxed them with this fault, of depraving the Holy Scriptures of the Old Testament. Secondly, Because this is manifest concerning divers parcels of them which were taken out of the records of the prophets Nathan, Ahijah, and Iddo, 2Ch 9:29 , and out of the prophecies of Isaiah and Jeremiah; and the rest doubtless were of the same nature.

Thirdly, From the approbation of these books by the New Testament, both generally, as 2Ti 3:16 , All Scripture is given by inspiration from God, &c., which is affirmed concerning all those Holy Scriptures which Timothy had known, from a child, 2Ti 3:15 , and therefore must necessarily be meant of all the books of the Old Testament, which the Jews owned for canonical Scripture; and particularly Rom 11:2,3 , &c., where a passage out of these books is quoted and owned as a part of the Holy Scripture, called the Scripture by way of eminency.

Poole: 1 Kings 8 (Pendahuluan Pasal)

KINGS CHAPTER 8

The feast of the dedication of the temple; the ark of the covenant with the holy instruments are brought into it; the Lord giveth a token of his presence, 1Ki 8:1-11 . Solomon’ s blessing and thanksgiving, 1Ki 8:12-21 . His prayer, 1Ki 8:22-61 . His sacrifice of peace-offerings, 1Ki 8:62-66 .

MHCC: 1 Kings (Pendahuluan Kitab)

The history now before us accounts for the affairs of the kingdoms of Judah and Israel, yet with special regard to the kingdom of God among them; for it is a sacred history. It is earlier as to time, teaches much more, and is more interesting than any common histories.

MHCC: 1 Kings 8 (Pendahuluan Pasal)

(1Ki 8:1-11) The dedication of the temple.

(1Ki 8:12-21) The occasion.

(v. 22-53) Solomon's prayer.

(1Ki 8:54-61) His blessing and exhortation.

(1Ki 8:62-66) Solomon's peace-offerings.

Matthew Henry: 1 Kings (Pendahuluan Kitab)

An Exposition, with Practical Observations, of The First Book of Kings

Many histories are books of kings and their reigns, to which the affairs of their kingdoms are reduced; this is a piece of honour that has commonly been paid to crowned heads. The holy Scripture is the history of the kingdom of God among men, under the several administrations of it; but there the King is one and his name one. The particular history now before us accounts for the affairs of the kingdoms of Judah and Israel, yet with special regard to the kingdom of God among them; for still it is a sacred history, much more instructive and not less entertaining than any of the histories of the kings of the earth, to which (those of them that are of any certainty) it is prior in time; for though there were kings in Edom before there was any king in Israel, Gen 36:31 (foreigners, in that point of state, got the precedency), yet the history of the kings of Israel lives, and will live, in holy Writ, to the end of the world, whereas that of the kings of Edom is long since buried in oblivion; for the honour that comes from God is durable, while the honour of the world is like a mushroom, which comes up in a night and perishes in a night. - The Bible began with the story of patriarchs, and prophets, and judges, men whose converse with heaven was more immediate, the record of which strengthens our faith, but is not so easily accommodated to our case, now that we expect not visions, as the subsequent history of affairs like ours under the direction of common providence; and here also we find, though not many types and figures of the Messiah, yet great expectations of him; for not only prophets, but kings, desired to see the great mysteries of the gospel, Luk 10:24 - The two books of Samuel are introductions to the books of the Kings, as they relate the origin of the royal government in Saul and of the royal family in David. These two books give us an account of David's successor, Solomon, the division of his kingdom, and the succession of the several kings both of Judah and Israel, with an abstract of their history down to the captivity. And as from the book of Genesis we may collect excellent rules of economics, for the good governing of families, so from these books we may collect rules of politics, for the directing of public affairs. There is in these books special regard had to the house and lineage of David, from which Christ came. Some of his sons trod in his steps, and others did not. The characters of the kings of Judah may be thus briefly given: - David the devout, Solomon the wise, Rehoboam the simple, Abijah the valiant, Asa the upright, Jehoshaphat the religious, Jehoram the wicked, Ahaziah the profane, Joash the backslider, Amaziah the rash, Uzziah the mighty, Jotham the peaceable, Ahaz the idolater, Hezekiah the reformer, Manasseh the penitent, Amon the obscure, Josiah the tender-hearted, Jehoahaz, Jehoiakim, Jehoiachin, and Zedekiah, all wicked, and such as brought ruin quickly on themselves and their kingdom. The number of the good and bad is nearly equal, but the reigns of the good were generally long and those of the bad short, the consideration of which will make the state of Israel not altogether so bad in this period as at first it seems. In this first book we have, I. The death of David, ch. 1 and 2. II. The glorious reign of Solomon, and his building the temple (ch. 3-10), but the cloud his sun set under, ch. 11. III. The division of the kingdoms in Rehoboam, and his reign and Jeroboam's, ch. 12-14. IV. The reigns of Abijah and Asa over Judah, Baasha and Omri over Israel, ch. 15 and 16. V. Elijah's miracles, ch. 17-19. VI. Ahab's success against Benhadad, his wickedness and fall, ch. 20-22. And in all this history it appears that kings, though gods to us, are men to God, mortal and accountable.

Matthew Henry: 1 Kings 8 (Pendahuluan Pasal)

The building and furniture of the temple were very glorious, but the dedication of it exceeds in glory as much as prayer and praise, the work of saints, exceed the casting of metal and the graving of stones, the work of the craftsman. The temple was designed for the keeping up of the correspondence between God and his people; and here we have an account of the solemnity of their first meeting there. I. The representatives of all Israel were called together (1Ki 8:1, 1Ki 8:2), to keep a feast to the honour of God, for fourteen days (1Ki 8:65). II. The priests brought the ark into the most holy place, and fixed it there (1Ki 8:3-9). III. God took possession of it by a cloud (1Ki 8:10, 1Ki 8:11). IV. Solomon, with thankful acknowledgments to God, informed the people touching the occasion of their meeting (1Ki 8:12-21). V. In a long prayer he recommended to God's gracious acceptance all the prayers that should be made in or towards this place (v. 22-53). VI. He dismissed the assembly with a blessing and an exhortation (1Ki 8:54-61). VII. He offered abundance of sacrifices, on which he and his people feasted, and so parted, with great satisfaction (1Ki 8:62-66). These were Israel's golden days, days of the Son of man in type.

Constable: 1 Kings (Pendahuluan Kitab)

Introduction

Title

The Books of 1 and 2 Kings received their names because they document the reigns of the 40 kings of the kingdoms of Israel and Judah following David.¹

In the Hebrew Bible 1 and 2 Kings were one book until the sixteenth century. The ancients regarded them as the continuation of the narrative begun in Samuel. The Septuagint (Greek) translation of the Hebrew text, dating from about 250 B.C., was the first to divide Kings into two books. That division has continued to the present day. The Septuagint translators, however, called these two books 3 and 4 Kingdoms. First and 2 Kingdoms were our 1 and 2 Samuel. Jerome's Vulgate (Latin) translation, which dates about A.D. 400, changed the name from Kingdoms to Kings.

"The English Bible presents the books primarily as historical accounts. Their placement next to 1, 2 Chronicles demonstrates the collectors' interest in detailing all the events of Israel's history. In contrast, the Hebrew Bible places Joshua-Kings with the prophets, which highlights their common viewpoints. This decision implies that 1, 2 Kings are being treated as proclamation and history."²

Writer and Date

Most Old Testament scholars today believe several different individuals wrote and edited Kings because of theories concerning textual transmission that have gained popularity in the last 150 years. However, many conservatives have continued to follow the older tradition of the church that one individual probably put Kings together.³ This view finds support in the stylistic and linguistic features that run through the whole work and make it read like the product of a single writer. Some of these features are the way the writer described and summarized each king's reign, the consistent basis on which he evaluated all the kings, and recurring phrases and terms.

The identity of the writer is unknown today and has been for centuries. Ancient Jewish tradition suggested Ezra or Ezekiel as possible writers since both of these men were biblical writers who lived after the Babylonian exile. The record of King Jehoiachin's release from Babylonian captivity (2 Kings 25:27-30) points to a date of final composition sometime after that event. Jeremiah has traditional Talmudic support as well though he never went to Babylon but died in Egypt. Of course, someone else may have written Kings. Scholars have suggested these men only because they were famous writers who lived when Kings reached its final form.

Most non-conservatives date Kings considerably later than the sixth or fifth centuries.⁴

Scope

The historical period Kings covers totals about 413 years. The events that frame this period were Solomon's coronation as co-regent with David (973 B.C.) and Jehoiachin's release from Babylonian exile (560 B.C.).

However, most of Kings deals with the period that spans Solomon's coronation and the destruction of Jerusalem in 586 B.C., a period of 387 years. In terms of the temple, at the beginning we see the temple built and at the end the temple burnt.

". . . 1, 2 Kings present Israel's history as a series of events that describe how and why the nation fell from the heights of national prosperity to the depths of conquest and exile."⁵

"More specifically, 1, 2 Kings explain how and why Israel lost the land it fought so hard to win in Joshua and worked so hard to organize in Judges and 1, 2 Samuel."⁶

"Plot relates the causes and effects in a story. Thus, the story line in 1, 2 Kings may be that Israel went into exile, but the plot is Israel went into exile because of its unfaithfulness to God. To make cause and effect unfold, plots normally have at least two basic aspects: conflict and resolution. A plot's conflict is the tension in a story that makes it an interesting account, while a plot's resolution is the way the conflict is settled. How the author develops these two components usually decides the shape and effectiveness of the plot."⁷

This historical period is more than twice that of the one the Books of Samuel covered, which was about 150 years in length. The Book of Judges covers about 300 years of Israel's history.

The dates of the kings of Israel and Judah that I have used in the following notes are those of Edwin Thiele.⁸ He has worked out the many problems regarding these dates more satisfactorily than anyone else in the opinion of most scholars.⁹

Message¹⁰

The fact that this book opens and closes with death should be a clue as to its message.

It opens with David's death, and it closes with Ahab's death. The intervening period of about a century and a half is a story of national decline, disruption, disintegration, and disaster. Israel and Judah passed from affluence and influence to poverty and paralysis.

There is an emphasis in this book on thrones.

Obviously there were the thrones of Judah and Israel on earth with their kings who succeeded one another. However there is also the throne in heaven with its one King. Rehoboam and Jeroboam had their successors, the kings who replaced one another. Yahweh also in a sense had His successors, the prophets who replaced one another as His messengers to the people. While the kings remind us of the thrones on earth, the prophets remind us of the throne in heaven.

The thrones on earth present a story of disruption, disintegration, and disaster in both kingdoms, Judah and Israel. This trend continued despite changes in the methods the various rulers employed to govern their people.

Solomon's method of government was oppression. He taxed the people greatly and conscripted them into government service. The result was material magnificence. He multiplied riches and manifested great displays in the temple, the palace, and throughout his kingdom. He increased the military strength of the nation. Nevertheless in the process he ground down the people. The state became more important than the people. The testimony to this appears in 12:4. The result was dissatisfaction with Solomon's method of government.

In reaction to this method Rehoboam chose a new method of government: autocracy. He decided to tighten his grip on the people so he could control them (12:14). He believed the people should trust in their rulers, but he did not trust in God. Consequently he failed. Autocracy led to revolution (12:16).

Jeroboam chose a third method of government: democracy. He let the people determine how they would live. While this resulted in more pleasant conditions for the people, it also resulted in ultimate disaster for his nation. Notice what democracy produced in Jeroboam's day: 12:27-29. People cannot rule themselves effectively. We need God to govern us. Jeroboam believed rulers should trust in the people, but he did not trust in God. Consequently he failed. He made religion convenient, and the people became corrupt (12:30-31).

Rehoboam's successors in Judah chose a method of government we could call government by policy. That is, they chose to follow precedent, the pattern of their predecessors, rather than getting and following God's direction for their nation. There were some exceptions to this approach, but on the whole this was Judah's method of government.

Jeroboam's successors in Israel, however, chose a different method of government: selfishness. The kings of Israel cared little for the people of Israel. What concerned them primarily was what they could get out of being king for themselves. That is why the story of the kingdom of Israel is a story of intrigue, assassinations, and much bloodshed.

In summary, every form of human government results in disastrous failure if people do not acknowledge God's sovereignty. People cannot govern themselves effectively. The result is always decline, disruption, and disintegration. This is one of the great revelations of 1 Kings.

However there is another throne in view in this book: the throne in heaven. Whereas 1 Kings reveals that human government always fails, it also reveals that God's government never fails. There are two ways God exercised His kingship over His people during Israel's monarchy.

First, He broke in on human life with messages that the prophets delivered. Ahijah announced the division of the kingdom (11:26-39). Later he announced the death of Jeroboam's son (14:4-16). Shemaiah directed Rehoboam not to fight against Jeroboam (12:21-24). An unnamed prophet announced the fate of Jeroboam's altar (13:1-10). Jehu announced Baasha's doom (16:1-4). Elijah vindicated Yahweh in the days of Ahab's apostasy (chs. 17-21). Another unnamed prophet rebuked Ahab for allowing Ben-Hadad to escape (20:35-43). Micaiah foretold Israel's scattering (22:8-28). These are all evidences that God was governing His people independently of the kings when they forgot Him. The heavenly throne ruled in spite of the earthly thrones.

The second way God exercised His rule, in addition to sending messages by the prophets, was by directly and indirectly intervening in the lives of His people. He appeared and spoke directly to Solomon, which resulted in the building of the temple. He raised up an adversary to Solomon, namely Jeroboam. He slew Abijah. He withheld rain and brought famine. He sent fire from heaven on Mt. Carmel. He sent rain. He appeared to Elijah in an earthquake. He enticed Ahab into battle through the mouths of lying prophets.

In short, God ruled by exercising direct and indirect influence over people, by directly intervening and by controlling circumstances occasionally. He manipulated history. God sits in perfect control and continuity over all the human chaos that peoples' failure to rule themselves causes.

The message of the book, therefore, is that when people exclude God, every method of human government will fail; but even so God is still on His throne and is in control.

If people exclude God, every method of government ends in disaster. Even though in Solomon's reign the king emphasized religious forms and ceremonies, internal development, foreign treaties, and intellectual attainment, his oppression did not bring stability and peace. Autocracy will end in revolution eventually. Democracy that locks God out can result in the most terrible consequences for the people whose interests it professes to advocate. Government by policy can only deteriorate. Selfish rulers will only rape their nations.

Man cannot govern himself because he does not know himself apart from God's Word. How can he govern others about whom he knows even less? If people do not submit to the throne in heaven, no matter what method of government they choose, they will fail. As Christians, we must remember who is in control. We must look beyond our government to our God.

First Kings also reveals God's method in the midst of human failures.

First, when a throne on earth rebels against the throne in heaven God abandons that throne on earth. He separated Himself from it. He allowed the evil choices of the rulers to work themselves out to their inevitable consequences. Departure leads to disaster. Apostasy results in awful consequences (cf. Rom. 1).

Second, God keeps some consciousness of Himself and His government alive in the hearts and minds of a remnant. The prophets spoke. All Christians exercise that ministry today. We should speak for God to our generation.

Third, God maintains ultimate control. He controls history directly and indirectly so His purposes get accomplished. The Christian never needs to panic. God has revealed His plan for history. Knowledge of the Word should give us stability in uncertain times.

What I have said is true on the national scale is also true on the individual level. If a person excludes God from his or her life, no matter how the person may live, he or she will fail. We can resist God's authority, but we cannot overcome it. People only break themselves by refusing to submit to the throne in heaven. People need reminding of the throne in heaven. These principles have worked out throughout history. God's plan moves ahead.

Constable: 1 Kings (Garis Besar)

Outline

I. The reign of Solomon chs. 1-11

A. Solomon's succession to David's throne 1:1-2:12

1. David's declining health 1:1-4

2. Adonijah's attempt to seize the throne 1:5-53

3. David's charge to Solomon 2:1-9

4. David's death 2:10-12

B. The foundation of Solomon's reign 2:13-4:34

1. Solomon's purges 2:13-46

2. Solomon's wisdom from God ch. 3

3. Solomon's political strength ch. 4

C. Solomon's greatest contribution chs. 5-8

1. Preparations for building ch. 5

2. Temple construction ch. 6

3. Solomon's palace 7:1-12

4. The temple furnishings 7:13-51

5. The temple dedication ch. 8

D. The fruits of Solomon's reign chs. 9-11

1. God's covenant with Solomon 9:1-9

2. Further evidences of God's blessing 9:10-28

3. Solomon's greatness ch. 10

4. Solomon's apostasy ch. 11

II. The divided kingdom -1 Kings 12-2 Kings 17

A. The first period of antagonism 12:1-16:28

1. The division of the kingdom ch. 12

2. Jeroboam's evil reign in Israel 12:25-14:20

3. Rehoboam's evil reign in Judah 14:21-31

4. Abijam's evil reign in Judah 15:1-8

5. Asa's good reign in Judah 15:9-24

6. Nadab's evil reign in Israel 15:25-32

7. Baasha's evil reign in Israel 15:33-16:7

8. Elah's evil reign in Israel 16:8-14

9. Zimri's evil reign in Israel 16:15-20

10. Omri's evil reign in Israel 16:21-28

B. The period of alliance -1 Kings 16:29-2 Kings 9:29

1. Ahab's evil reign in Israel 16:29-22:40

2. Jehoshaphat's good reign in Judah 22:41-50

3. Ahaziah's evil reign in Israel -1 Kings 22:51-2 Kings 1:18

(Continued in notes on 2 Kings)

One writer observed that a chiastic structure marks the Books of Kings.¹¹

A Solomon/United Monarchy -- 1 Kings 1:1-11:25

B Jeroboam/Rehoboam; the division of the kingdom -- 1 Kings 11:26-14:31

C Kings of Judah/Israel -- 1 Kings 15:1-16:22

D The Omride dynasty; the rise and fall of the Baal cult in Israel and Judah -- -1 Kings 16:23-2 Kings 12

C' Kings of Judah/Israel -- 2 Kings 13-16

B' The fall of the Northern Kingdom -- 2 Kings 17

A' The Kingdom of Judah -- 2 Kings 18-25.

Constable: 1 Kings

1 Kings

Bibliography

Aharoni, Yohanan. "The Building Activities of David and Solomon." Israel Exploration Journal 24:1(1974):13-16.

Aharoni, Yohanan, and Michael Avi-Yonahl. The Macmillan Bible Atlas. Revised ed., New York: Macmillan Publishing Co., 1977.

Albright, William F. Archaeology and the Religion of Israel. 5th ed. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 1968.

_____. The Archaeology of Palestine. 1949 Revised ed. Pelican Archaeology series. Harmondsworth, Middlesex, Eng.: Penguin Books, 1956.

_____. "Two Cressets From Marisa and the Pillars of Jachin and Boaz." Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 85 (February 1942):18-27.

_____. Yahweh and the Gods of Canaan. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1969.

Allen, Nigel. "Jeroboam and Shechem." Vetus Testamentum 24:3(July1974):353-57.

Allen, Ronald B. "Elijah the Broken Prophet." Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society 22:3(1979):193-202.

Andersen, Francis I. "The Socio-Juridical Background of the Naboth incident." Journal of Biblical Literature 85(1966):46-57.

"Annotated Bibliography on I Kings." Biblical Viewpoint 17:1 (April 1973):57-63.

Ap-Thomas, D. R. "Elijah on Mount Carmel." Palestine Exploration Quarterly 92(1960):146-55.

Archer, Gleason L., Jr. "Old Testament History and Recent Archaeology From Solomon to Zedekiah." Bibliotheca Sacra 127:507 (July-September 1970):195-211.

_____. A Survey of Old Testament Introduction. Revised ed. Chicago: Moody Press, 1974.

Auld, A. Graeme. I & II Kings. Daily Study Bible Series. Philadelphia: Westminster Press, 1986.

_____. "Prophets and Prophecy in Jeremiah and Kings." Zeitschrift für die Alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 96:1(1984):66-82.

B., J. G. Short Meditations on Elisha. New York: Loizeaux Brothers, n.d.

Ball, E. "The Co-Regency of David and Solomon (1 Kings 1). Vetus Testamentum 27:3 (July 1977):268-79.

Bartlett, John R. "The Moabites and Edomites." In Peoples of Old Testament Times, pp. 229-258. Edited by D. J. Wiseman. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1973.

Battenfield, James R. "YHWH's Refutation of the Baal Myth through the Actions of Elijah and Elisha." In Israel's Apostasy and Restoration: Essays in Honor of Roland K. Harrison, pp. 19-37. Edited by Avraham Gileadi. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1988.

Baxter, J. Sidlow. Explore the Book. 6 vols. London: Marshall, Morgan, and Scott, n.d.; reprint ed., 6 vols. in 1, Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, 1966.

Berlin, Adele. "Characterization in Biblical Narrative: David's Wives." Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 23 (July 1982):69-85.

Berry, George Ricker. "The Glory of Yahweh and the Temple." Journal of Biblical Literature 56(1937):115-17.

Bright, John A. A History of Israel. Philadelphia: Westminster Press, 1959.

Brindle, Wayne A. "The Causes of the Division of Israel's Kingdom." Bibliotheca Sacra 141:563 (July-September 1984):223-33.

Bronner, Leah. The Stories of Elijah and Elisha. Leiden, Netherlands: E. J. Brill, 1968.

Burney, C. F. Judges and Kings. Reprint ed. New York: KTAV Publishing House, 1970.

Bury, J. B.; S. A. Cook; and F. E. Adcock, eds. The Cambridge Ancient History. 12 vols. 2nd ed. reprinted. Cambridge, Eng.: University Press, 1928.

Carroll, R. P. "The Elijah-Elisha Sagas: Some Remarks on Prophetic Succession in Ancient Israel." Vetus Testamentum 19:4 (October 1969):408-14.

Childs, Brevard S. Old Testament Theology in a Canonical Context. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1986.

Chisholm, Robert B., Jr. "Does God Deceive?" Bibliotheca Sacra 155:617 (January-March 1998):11-28.

_____. "The Polemic against Baalism in Israel's Early History and Literature." Bibliotheca Sacra 151:603 (July-September 1994):267-83.

Cohen, Rudolph. "The Fortresses King Solomon Built to Protect His Southern Border." Biblical Archaeology Review 11:3 (May-June 1985):56-70.

_____. "Solomon's Negev Defense Line Contained Three Fewer Fortresses." Biblical Archaeology Review 12:4 (July-August 1986):40-45.

Cohen, Shaye J. D. "Solomon and the Daughter of Pharaoh: Intermarriage, Conversion, and the Impurity of Women." Journal of the Ancient Near Eastern Society 16-17 (1984-85):23-27.

Cohn, Robert L. "The Literary Logic of 1 Kings 17-19." Journal of Biblical Literature 101:3 (September 1982):333-50.

_____. "Literary Technique in the Jeroboam Narrative." Zeitschrift für die Alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 97 (1985):23-35.

Constable, Thomas L. "Analysis of Bible Books--Old Testament." Paper submitted for course 685 Analysis of Bible Books--Old Testament. Dallas Theological Seminary, January 1967.

_____. "1 Kings." In The Bible Knowledge Commentary: Old Testament, pp. 483-536. Edited by John F. Walvoord and Roy B. Zuck. Wheaton: Scripture Press Publications, Victor Books, 1985.

Crenshaw, James L. Old Testament Wisdom: An Introduction. Atlanta: John Knox, 1981.

Crockett, William Day. A Harmony of the Books of Samuel, Kings, and Chronicles. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1973.

Cross, Frank M, Jr. Canaanite Myth and Hebrew Epic. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1973.

_____. "An Interpretation of the Nora Stone." Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 208 (December 1972):13-19.

Danelius, Eva. "The Sins of Jeroboam Ben-Nebat." Jewish Quarterly Review 58:(1967-68):95-114 and 204-23.

Darby, John Nelson. Synopsis of the Books of the Bible. 5 vols. Revised ed. New York: Loizeaux Brothers Publishers, 1942.

Davis, John J., and John C Whitcomb. A History of Israel. Reprint ed., Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1980.

Day, John. "Asherah in the Hebrew Bible and Northwest Semitic Literature." Journal of Biblical Literature 105:3 (September 1986):385-408.

de Vaux, Roland. Ancient Israel: Its Life and Institutions. 2 vols. Translated by John McHugh. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1961.

DeVries, Simon. 1 Kings. Word Biblical Commentary. Waco: Word Books, 1985.

Dumbrell, William J. "What Are You Doing Here? Elijah at Horeb." Crux 22:1 (March 1986):12-19.

Edwards, I. E. S. "Egypt: From the Twenty-second to the Twenty-fourth Dynasty." In Cambridge Ancient History. 3rd ed. Edited by John Boardman, et al. Cambridge, Eng.: Cambridge University Press, 1982.

Farrar, F. W. The First Book of Kings. Reprint ed. Minneapolis: Klock and Klock, 1981.

Fensham, F. C. "A Few Observations on the Polarisation between Yahweh and Baal in I Kings 17-19." Zeitschrift für die Alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 92:2 (1980):227-36.

Fritz, Volkmar. "Temple Architecture." Biblical Archaeology Review 13:4 (July-August 1987):38-49.

Gaebelein, Arno C. The Annotated Bible. 4 vols. Reprint ed. Chicago: Moody Press, and New York: Loizeaux Brothers, Inc., 1970.

Galil, Gershon. "The Message of the Book of Kings in Relation to Deuteronomy and Jeremiah." Bibliotheca Sacra 158:632 (October-December 2001):406-14.

Gates, John T., and Harold Stigers. "First and Second Kings." In The Wycliffe Bible Commentary, pp. 307-66. Edited by Charles F. Pfeiffer and Everett F. Harrison. Chicago: Moody Press, 1962.

Gray, John. I & II Kings. Old Testament Library series. London: SCM Press, 1964; revised ed., Philadelphia: Westminster Press, 1970.

Green, Alberto R. "Israelite Influence at Shishak's Court." Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 233 (1979):59-62.

Gross, Walter. "Lying Prophet and Disobedient Man of God in 1 Kings 13: Role Analysis as an Instrument of Theological Interpretation of an OT Narrative Text." Semeia 15 (1979):97-135.

Gunn, David M. "David and the Gift of the Kingdom (2 Samuel 2-4, 9-20, 1 Kings 1-2)." Semeia 3 (1975):14-45.

Halpern, Baruch. The Constitution of the Monarchy in Israel. Harvard Semitic Monograph 25. Chico, Calif.: Scholars Press, 1981.

_____. "Levitic Participation in the Reform Cult of Jeroboam I." Journal of Biblical Literature 95:1 (1976):31-42.

Harrison, Roland K. Introduction to the Old Testament. Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1969.

Harton, George M. "Fulfillment of Deuteronomy 28-30 in History and in Eschatology." Th.D. dissertation, Dallas Theological Seminary, 1981.

Hayman, Leo. "A Note on I Kings 18:27." Journal of Near Eastern Studies 10(1951):57-58.

Heater, Homer, Jr. "A Theology of Samuel and Kings." In A Biblical Theology of the Old Testament, pp. 115-55. Edited by Roy B. Zuck. Chicago: Moody Press, 1991.

Hendricks, Howard G. Taking A Stand. Portland: Multnomah Press, 1983.

Herrmann, Siegfried. A History of Israel in Old Testament Times. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1975.

Hickman, D. "The Chronology of Israel and Judah." Catastrophism and Ancient History 7:2 (July 1985):57-70; 8:1 (January 1986):5-23.

Hoffmeier, James K. "Egypt As an Arm of Flesh: A Prophetic Response." In Israel's Apostasy and Restoration: Essays in Honor of Roland K. Harrison, pp. 79-97. Edited by Avraham Gileadi. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1988.

House, Paul R. 1, 2 Kings. New American Commentary series. N.c.: Broadman & Holman Publishers, 1995.

Hurowitz, V. I Have Built You an Exalted House: Temple Building in the Bible in Light of Mesopotamian and Northwest Semitic Writing. Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement 115. Sheffield, Eng.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1992.

Johnson, John E. "The Old Testament Offices as Paradigm for Pastoral Identity." Bibliotheca Sacra 152:606 (April-June 1995):182-200.

Jones, Gwilym H. 1 and 2 Kings. 2 vols. New Century Bible Commentary series. Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., and London: Marshall, Morgan, and Scott, 1984.

Josephus, Flavius. The Works of Flavius Josephus. Translated by William Whiston. Antiquities of the Jews. London: T. Nelson and Sons, 1866.

Kaufman, Asher S. "Where the Ancient Temple of Jerusalem Stood." Biblical Archaeology Review 9:2 (March-April 1983):40-59.

Keil, C. F. The Books of the Kings. Translated by James Martin. Biblical Commentary on the Old Testament. Reprint ed., Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., n.d.

Kitchen, K. A. The Bible In the World. Downers Grove, Ill.: InterVarsity Press, 1977.

_____. "The Old Testament in its Context: 4 The Twin Kingdom, Judah and Assyria (c. 930-640 BC)." Theological Students' Fellowship Bulletin 62 (1972):2-10.

Klein, Ralph W. "Jeroboam's Rise to Power." Journal of Biblical Literature 89:2 (June 1970):217-18.

_____. "Once More: Jeroboam's Rise to Power.'" Journal of Biblical Literature 92:4(December 1973):582-84.

Krummacher, F. W. Elijah the Tishbite. Reprint ed. Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, n.d.

Lange, John Peter, ed. Commentary on the Holy Scriptures. 12 vols. Reprint ed., Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, 1960. Vol. 3: Samuel-Kings, by Chr. Fr. David Erdmann and Karl Chr. W. T. Bahr. Translated, enlarged, and edited by C. H. Toy, John A. Broadus, Edwin Harwood, and W. G. Sumner.

Liver, J. "The Books of the Acts of Solomon." Biblica 48:1(1967):75-101.

Long, Burke O. "A Darkness Between Brothers: Solomon and Adonijah." Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 19 (February 1981):79-94.

Luckenbill, D. D. "Benhadad and Hadadezer." American Journal of Semitic Languages 27(1911):267-84.

Lundquist, John M. "Temple, Covenant, and Law in the Ancient Near East and in the Old Testament." In Israel's Apostasy and Restoration: Essays in Honor of Roland K. Harrison, pp. 293-305. Edited by Avraham Gileadi. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1988.

Lust, J. "A Gentle Breeze or a Roaring Thunderous Sound?" Vetus Testamentum 25:1(January 1975):110-15.

Maller, Allen S. "Hiram from Tyre." Journal or Reform Judaism 29:2(Spring 1982):41-42.

Mayhue, Richard L. "False Prophets and the Deceiving Spirit." Master's Seminary Journal 4:2 (Fall 1993):135-63.

Mazar, Benjamin. "The Campaign of Pharaoh Shishak to Palestine." Vetus Testamentum Supplements 4 (1957):57-66.

McFall, Leslie. "A Translation Guide to the Chronological Data in Kings and Chronicles." Bibliotheca Sacra 148:589 (January-March 1991):3-45.

McNeely, Richard I. First and Second Kings. Everyman's Bible Commentary series. Chicago: Moody Press, 1979.

McNicol, Allan J. "The Heavenly Sanctuary in Judaism: A Model for Tracing the Origin of an Apocalypse." Journal of Religious Studies 13:2 (1987):66-94.

Meyer, F. B. Elijah and the Secret of His Power. Chicago: Fleming H. Revell, n.d.

Mitchell, T. C. "Israel and Judah Until the Revolt of Jehn (931-841 B.C.)." In Cambridge Ancient History. 3rd ed. Edited by John Boardman, et al. Cambridge, Eng.: Cambridge University Press, 1982.

Miller, J. Max. "So Tibni Died." Vetus Testamentum 18(1968):392-94.

Monson, James M. The Land Between. Jerusalem: By the author, P.O. Box 1276, 1983.

Montgomery, James A. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Books of Kings. International Critical Commentary series. Edited by Henry Snyder Gehman. Edinburgh: T. and T. Clark, 1967.

_____. "Archival Data in the Books of Kings." Journal of Biblical Literature 53(1934):46-52.

Morgan, G. Campbell. Living Messages of the Books of the Bible. 2 vols. New York: Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912.

Morgenstern, Julian. "Chronological Data of the Dynasty of Omri." Journal of Biblical Literature 59(1940):385-96.

Myers, Jacob. II Chronicles. Anchor Bible series. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1965.

Napier, B. D. "The Omrides of Jezreel." Vetus Testamentum 9 (1959):366-78.

Nelson, R. D. First and Second Kings. Interpretation: A Biblical Commentary for Preaching and Teaching series. Louisville: John Knox, 1987.

Newsome, James D., Jr. ed. A Synoptic Harmony of Samuel, Kings, and Chronicles. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1986.

Noth, Martin. The Deuteronomistic History. Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 15. Sheffield, Eng.: JSOT Press, 1981.

Oppenheim, A. Leo. Ancient Mesopotamia. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1964.

Oswalt, John N. "The Golden Calves and the Egyptian Concept of Deity." Evangelical Quarterly 45 (1973):13-20.

Ovellette, Jean. "The Solomonic Debir according to the Hebrew Text of I Kings 6." Journal of Biblical Literature 89:3 (September 1970):338-43.

Parker, Kim Ian. "Repetition as a Structuring Device in 1 Kings 1-11." Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 42 (October 1988):19-27.

Patterson, Richard D. "The Widow, the Orphan, and the Poor in the Old Testament and the Extra-Biblical Literature." Bibliotheca Sacra 130:519 (July-September 1973):223-34.

Patterson, Richard D., and Hermann J Austel. "1, 2 Kings." In 1 Kings--Job. Vol. 4 of The Expositor's Bible Commentary. 12 vols. Edited by Frank E. Gaebelein and Richard P. Polcyn. Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, 1988.

Payne, J. Barton. The Theology of the Older Testament. Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, 1962.

Pfeiffer, Charles F., and Howard F. Vos. The Wycliffe Historical Geography of Bible Lands. Chicago: Moody Press, 1967.

Porten, Bezalel. "The Structure and Theme of the Solomon Narrative (1 Kings 3-11)." Hebrew Union College Annual 38 (1967):93-128.

Pritchard, James B., ed. Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to the Old Testament. 2nd ed. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1955.

Rasmussen, Carl G. "The Economic Importance of Caravan Trade for the Solomonic Empire." In A Tribute to Gleason Archer, pp. 153-66. Edited by Walter C. Kaiser Jr. and Ronald F. Youngblood. Chicago: Moody Press, 1986.

Rendsburg, Gary A. "The Mock of Baal in 1 Kings 18:27." Catholic Biblical Quarterly 50:3 (July 1988):414-17.

Rice, Gene. Nations under God. International Theological Commentary series. Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., and Edinburgh: The Handsel Press Ltd., 1990.

Ringgren, Helmer. Religions of the Ancient Near East. Philadelphia: Westminster Press, 1973.

Rofe, Alexander. "The Vineyard of Naboth: The Origin and Message of the Story." Vetus Testamentum 38:1 (1988):89-104.

Rogers, Jeffrey S. "Narrative Stock and Deuteronomistic Elaboration in 1 Kings 2." Catholic Biblical Quarterly 50:3 (July 1988):398-413.

Rowley, H. H. "Elijah on Mount Carmel." Bulletin of the Johns Rylands Library 43:1 (September 1960):190-219.

Ruth, Richard L. "The Doctrine of Dreams." Bibliotheca Sacra 124:500 (October-December 1968):360-64.

Ruthven, Jon. "A Note on Elijah's Fire from Yahweh.'" Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society 12:2 (1969):111-15.

Saint-Laurent, George. "Light from Ras Shamra on Elijah's Ordeal upon Mount Carmel." In Scripture in Context, pp. 123-39. Edited by Carl D. Evans, et al. Pittsburgh: Pickwick, 1980.

Savran, George. "1 and 2 Kings." In The Literary Guide to the Bible, pp. 146-64. Edited by Robert Alter and Frank Kermode. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1987.

Schulman, Alan R. "Diplomatic Marriage in the Egyptian New Kingdom." Journal of Near Eastern Studies 38 (1979):177-193.

Schwantes, Siegfried J. A Short History of the Ancient Near East. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1965.

Selms, A. Van. "The Origin of the Title The King's Friend.'" Journal of Near Eastern Studies 16 (1957):118-23.

Shea, William H. "A Note on the Date of the Battle of Qarqar." Journal of Cuneiform Studies 29 (1977):240-42.

Simon, Uriel. "I Kings 13: A Prophetic Sign--Denial and Persistence." Hebrew Union College Annual 47 (1976):81-117.

Slotki, I. W. Kings. London: Soncino Press, 1950.

Smith, James E. "Prolegomena to the Study of Kings." Seminary Review 21:3 (September 1975):77-115.

Soards, Marion L., Jr. "Elijah and the Lord's Word: A Study of I Kings 17:17-24." Studia Biblica et Theologica 13:1 (April 1983):39-50.

Soggin, J. Alberto. "Compulsory Labor Under David and Solomon." In Studies in the Period of David and Solomon and Other Essays, pp. 259-67. Edited by Tomoo Ishida. Winona Lake, Ind.: Eisenbrauns, 1983.

Smith, Morton. "The So-Called Biography of David' in the Books of Samuel and Kings." Harvard Theological Review 44 (1951):167-69.

Smith, J. M. P. "The Character of King David." Journal of Biblical Literature 52 (1933):1-11.

Student Map Manual. Jerusalem: Pictorial Archive (Near Eastern History) Est., 1979.

Thiele, Edwin R. A Chronology of the Hebrew Kings. Contemporary Evangelical Perspectives series. Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, 1981.

_____. "Coregencies and Overlapping Reigns Among the Hebrew Kings." Journal of Biblical Literature 93 (1974):174-200.

_____. The Mysterious Numbers of the Hebrew Kings. Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1965.

Thomsom, H. C. "A Row of Cedar Beams." Palestinian Exploration Quarterly 92 (1960):57-63.

"Tirzah: An Early Capital of Israel." Buried History 22:1 (March 1986):14-24.

Torcszyner, Harry. "The Riddle in the Bible." Hebrew Union College Annual 1 (1924):125-49.

Tromp, Nicholas J. "Water and Fire on Mount Carmel." Biblica 56:4 (1975):480-502.

Ullendorff, Edward. "The Queen of Sheba." Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 45:2 (1963):486-504.

Unger, Merrill F. Israel and the Aramaeans of Damascus. Reprint ed. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1980.

Ussishkin, David. "King Solomon's Palaces." Biblical Archaeologist 36 (1973):78-105.

Van Beek, Gus W. "Frankincense and Myrrh." Biblical Archaeologist 23:3 (September 1960):70-95.

Von Wyrick, Stephen. "Israel's Golden Calves." Biblical Illustrator 13:1 (Fall 1986):3, 9-12.

Wallace, N. H. "The Oracles Against the Israelite Dynasties in 1 and 2 Kings." Biblica 67:1 (1986):21-40.

Weinfeld, Moshe. "The Counsel of the Elders' to Rehoboam and Its Implications." MAARAV 3:1 (January 1982):27-53.

Whitelam, Keith W. "The Defence of David." Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 29 (June 1984):61-87.

_____. "The Symbols of Power." Biblical Archaeologist 49:3 (September 1986):166-73.

Williamson, H. G. M. 1 and 2 Chronicles. New Century Bible Commentary series. Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1982.

Wiseman, Donald John. 1 & 2 Kings: An Introduction and Commentary. Tyndale Old Testament Commentaries series. Downers Grove, Ill.. and Leicester, Eng.: Inter-Varsity Press, 1993.

Wood, Leon. Elijah, Prophet of God. Des Plaines, Ill.: Regular Baptist Press, 1968.

_____. Israel's United Monarchy. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1979.

_____. A Survey of Israel's History. Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, 1970.

Zevit, Ziony. "Deuteronomistic Historiography in -1 Kings 12-2 Kings 17 and the Reinvestiture of the Israelian Cult." Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 32 (1985):57-73.

Zuidhof, Albert. "King Solomon's Molten Sea and (pi)." Biblical Archaeologist 45:3 (Summer 1982):179-84.

Copyright 2003 by Thomas L. Constable

Haydock: 1 Kings (Pendahuluan Kitab)

THE THIRD BOOK OF KINGS.

INTRODUCTION.

This and the following Book are called by the holy Fathers, The Third and Fourth Book of Kings; but by the Hebrews, the First and Second. They contain the history of the kingdoms of Israel and Juda, from the beginning of the reign of Solomon to the captivity. As to the writer of these books, it seem most probable they were not written by one man, nor at one time; but as there was all along a succession of prophets in Israel, who recorded, by divine inspiration, the most remarkable things that happened in their days, these books seem to have been written by these prophets. See 2 Paralipomenon, alias 2 Chronicles ix. 29., xii. 15., xiii. 22., xx. 34., xxvi. 22., and xxxii. 32. (Challoner) --- This book informs us of the death of David, chap. ii. 11, where some Greek copies concluded the second book "of the reigns or kingdoms," as they style all the four books. Theodoret and Diodorus follow this division. The point is of no consequence; and the Hebrew editions have often varied. Origen observes, that the Jews denoted these two books from the first words, "Ouammelech David." (Eusebius, Hist. vi. 25.) (Haydock) --- In St. Jerome's time, the four books made only two. The present book details the actions of Solomon, (Calmet) till the end of the 12th chapter. Then we behold the division of the kingdom: Roboam, Abias, Asa, and Josaphat, reign over Juda; Jeroboam, &c., over Israel; while the prophets Abias, Elias, Eliseus, appear in the remaining eleven chapters. (Worthington) --- Though the memoirs seem to have been left by contemporary authors, (Haydock) one, and most probably Esdras, made the compilation, after the captivity, inserting frequently the very words of his authors, yet so as to make some additional reflections. (Calmet) --- The Rabbins generally attribute the work to Jeremias. (Haydock) --- He is more attentive to the house of David, and to display the rewards of the piety, and the punishment of vice, as well as the glory of the temple and of religion, than to describe the military exploits, which occupy so much of the profane history. (Calmet)

Gill: 1 Kings (Pendahuluan Kitab)

INTRODUCTION TO 1 KINGS

This, and the following book, properly are but one book, divided into two parts, and went with the Jews under the common name of Kings. This, in the Syriac version, is called the Book of Kings; and in the Arabic version, the Book of Solomon, the Son of David the Prophet, because it begins with his reign upon the death of his father; and, in the Vulgate Latin version, the Third Book of Kings, the two preceding books of Samuel being sometimes called the First and Second Books of Kings, they containing the reigns of Saul and David; and in the Septuagint version both this and the following book are called Kingdoms, because they treat of the kingdom of Israel and Judah, after the division in the times of Rehoboam, son of Solomon, and of the several kings of them; as of Solomon before the division, so afterwards of the kings of Judah; Rehoboam, Abijam, Asa, Jehoshaphat, Jehoram, Ahaziah, Jehoash, Amaziah, Uzziah or Azariah, Jotham, Ahaz, Hezekiah, Manasseh, Amon, Josiah, Jehoahaz, Jehoiakim, Jehoiachin, and Zedekiah; and of the kings of Israel, Jeroboam, Nadab, Baasha, Elah, Zimri, Omri, Ahab, Ahaziah, Jehu, Jehoahaz, Jehoash, Jeroboam the son of Joash, Zachariah, Shallum, Menahem, Pekahiah, Pekah, and Hoshea; so that these books may, with great propriety, be called the books or histories of the kings in the two kingdoms of Judah and Israel: who they were written by, is not easy to say; some think they were written by piecemeal by the prophets that lived in the several reigns successively, as Nathan, Ahijah the Shilonite, Iddo, Isaiah, and Jeremiah, and afterwards put together by an inspired writer. The Jews commonly say ^a, that Jeremiah wrote the book of the Kings, by which they mean this, and the following book; though very probably they were written by Ezra, since the history in them is carried down to the liberty granted to Jehoiachin in Babylon; but that Ezra was the writer of all the preceding historical books, and even of the Pentateuch, cannot be admitted, which is the conceit of Spinosa ^b; part of whose tract is just now republished by somebody, word for word, under a title as in the margin ^c; but that Ezra was not the writer of the Pentateuch is clear, since he refers to it as written by Moses, and as the rule of religion and worship in his times, Ezr 3:2; and it is certain these writings were in being in the times of Josiah, Amaziah, Joash, yea, of David, and even of Joshua, 2Ch 34:14; and as for the book of Joshua, that also was written long before Ezra's time; it must be written long before the times of David, before the Jebusites were expelled from Jerusalem, since the writer of it says, that they dwelt there in his days, Jos 15:63; the book of Judges must be written before the times of Samuel and David, since the former refers to the annals of it, 1Sa 12:9; and the latter alludes to some passages in it, Psa 68:7; see Jdg 5:4; and a speech of Joab's, 2Sa 11:21, shows it to be an history then extant: to which may be added, that in it Jerusalem is called Jebus, Jdg 19:10; which it never was, after it was taken by David out of the hands of the Jebusites, 2Sa 5:6; the book of Ruth very probably was written by Samuel; had it been of a later date, or written by Ezra, the genealogy with which it concludes, would doubtless have been carried further than to David: the Book of Samuel, and particularly the song of Hannah in it, were written in all probability before the penning of the hundred thirteenth psalm, Psa 113:1, in which some expressions seem to be taken from it wherefore, though the two books of Kings may be allowed to be written or compiled by Ezra, the ten preceding ones cannot be assigned to him: however, there is no room to doubt of the divine authority of these two books, when the honour our Lord has done them is observed, by quoting or referring to several histories in them; as to the account of the queen of Sheba coming to hear the wisdom of Solomon; of the famine in the times of Elijah; and of that prophet being sent to the widow of Sarepta, and of the cleansing of Naaman the Syrian in the times of Elisha, Mat 12:42 from 1Ki 17:1 2Ki 5:10; to which may be added, the quotations and references made by the apostles to passages in them, as by the Apostle Paul in Rom 11:2 from 1Ki 19:14 where this book is expressly called the Scripture; and by the Apostle James, Jam 5:17; who manifestly refers to 1Ki 17:1; and there are various things in this part of Scripture, which are confirmed by the testimonies of Heathen writers, as will be observed in the exposition of it. The use of these books is to carry on the history of the Jewish nation, to show the state of the church of God in those times, and his providential care of it amidst all the changes and vicissitudes in the state; and, above all, to transmit to us the true genealogy of the Messiah, which serves to confirm the Evangelist Matthew's account of it.

Gill: 1 Kings 8 (Pendahuluan Pasal)

INTRODUCTION TO 1 KINGS 8

This chapter gives an account of the introduction of the ark into the temple, 1Ki 8:1 of the glory of the Lord filling it, 1Ki 8:10 of a speech Solomon made to the people concerning the building of the temple, and how he came to be engaged in it, 1Ki 8:12, of a prayer of his he put up on this occasion, requesting, that what supplications soever were made at any time, or on any account, by Israelites or strangers, might be accepted by the Lord, 1Ki 8:22, and of his blessing the people of Israel at the close of it, with some useful exhortations, 1Ki 8:54, and of the great number of sacrifices offered up by him, and the feast he made for the people, upon which he dismissed them, 1Ki 8:62.